—— Scor (Reginald) THE DiscovERY OF WITCHCRAFT, proving that the Compacts and Contracts of Witches with Devils and all Infernal Spirits or Familiars, are but Erroneous Novelties and Imaginary Conceptions, also discovering, How far their Power extendeth in Killing, Tor- menting, Consuming, or Curing the bodies of Men, Women, etc., by Charms, Philtres, Conjurations, etc., wherein like- wise the Unchristian Practices and In- humane ‘Dealings of . Searchers and Witch-tryers upon Aged, Melancholly, and Superstitious people, in extorting Confessions by Terrors and Tortures, and in devising false Marks and Symptoms, are Detected, and the Knavery of Juglers, Alchymists, etc.; with many other things, all which are very necessary to be known for the undeceiving of Judges, Justices and Jurors, before they pass Sentence upon Poor, Miserable and Ignorant People; who are frequently Arraigned, Condemned, and Executed for Witches and Wizzards; whereunto is added an excellent Discourse of the Nature and Substance of Devils and Spirits, woodcuts (title vepaived and mounted), folio, calf (vebacked), 1665. Rave £6/10/0 The most famous book in English on Witchcraft and a work of learning. It was a book with which Shakespeare was acquainted and is largely quoted by later Shakespearian editors. James I. ordered the book to be burnt. Ethnological Collection Boston College Library IL Difcovery of ores PR O V qT N 6s - . = | T hat the Compacts and «.ontratts of Wi TCHES| |) with Devils and all Inferna Spirits or Familiars , are but a Erroneous Novelties and [Imaginary Conceptions, ee Alfo difcovering, How far their Power extendeth in ling, Tormening,| | | Confuming, or Curing the bodies of Men, Women, Children, or Animals, © by Charms, Philtres, Periapts, Pent: cles, Curfes, and Conjurationss WHEREIN LIKEWISE. The Unchriftian Practices and Inhumane Dealings of Searchers and Witchetryers upon Aged, Melancholy, and Super/itious people, in extorting Confeffions by Terrors and Tortures , and in devifing falfe Marks and Symptoms, are notably Dete@ed,.. 4] And the Knavery of Fuglers, Conjurers ,Charmers Sooth{ayers,FigureeCaffers, | Dreamers, Alchymifts and Philterers; with many other things _ that have long Jain hidden, fully Opened and De ALL wHICH : Ate very neceffary to be known. for tle undeceiving of tudges, ‘ili and Jurors before they pafs Sentence upon P'oor,Miferable and Ignorant i who are spice. Arraigned, Condemned, and Executed for Witches and Wizrards, IN SIXTEEN BOOKS. a By REGINALD 4 Cor Efquire, “ Wheaus i ad is ne ‘ed (An excellent Difcourfe of thos Neo atiire and S fa : DEVILS « SRYRIT Gy | IN TWO 800 K‘S | : The Firf by the atorefaid 4uthor : The Second n now -added'in this Third Edition , as Succedaneous to the ees and. conduding to the compleating of the Whole ook: ni. With Nine Chapters at the beginning of the Fifteen’h Book | of tie DIS COV ERY, LONDON: Me — Printed for as Clark, and are to be fold by Dixy Page at the Tai -Flegd | in Cornbal neat the eke er nmess I 6 eP CP ~ i + -) s ve “4 aPAsnenennsnanssenenas-ssasosossnsessscsassen ” | To the Honorable, mine efpecial good Lord, 5 ‘Sir ROGER MAN WOOD Knight, Lord Chief Baron of Her MAFEST IES Court of the Exchequer. \ oe SQ N-fo-much as I know that your Lordfhip ea) is by nature wholly inclined,and inpurpoe <0 3/3. earneftly bent, to relieve the Poor, andthat = SQ not only with Ho/pitahty and Alms, but by SX divers other devifes and wayes tending to | sessy> their comfort: having (as it were) framed he oa and fet your felf to the help and maintenance of their PVTGECUAS «3 oe 4 appeareth by your charge and travel inthat behalf, Whereas 6 A allo you havea Jpecial care for the Jupporting of their right , Sa ae and redreffing of their wrongs, as neither defpifing their (ala-. | mity, nor yet forgetting their (omplaint ; feeking all means for their amendment, and for the reformation of their diforders, | a even as avery Father to the Poor. Finally, for that | am a ‘oe poor member of that Common-wealth, where your’ Lordiiipis: ~. a7 am a principal perfon; 1 thought this my travel, in: the bebalt of : the poor, the aged, and the /imple, might be very fitly com- mended unto you; for a weak houferequireth a /rong flay. In which refpect J give God thanks, that hath raifed upun- to mefo mighty a friend for them as your Lordfhip is, who | in our Laws have fuch knowledge, in Government fuch difcre- tion, in thele Caufes fuch experience, and in the (ommon-wealth ... ~ fuch authority ; and never the els vouch{afeto defcendtothe confideration of thefe bafe and inferior matters, which minifter _ “more care and trouble, than worldly eftimation. ge aes _. © And infomuch as your Lordfhip knoweth or rather exer -dfeth the officeofa Fudge, whole partitis to hear with cour- : tefie,andto determine with equity ; it cannot but be apparent unto you, that when punifhment exceedeth the fault, itistra- ther to be thought vengeance than corréétion. In which refpect I know you {pend more time and travel in the converfion'and °° | 5 ae | (a): 5 reformation, we Sy i: = NQF S SS Near S TEP The Epiftle Dedicatory. the end you may diminifh their publick fmart. For intruth, that tars bear more (way than mercy and due compaffion. - Howbeit, it is natural to unnatural people, and peculiar un- Woy to Witchmongers, to pur{ne the poor, to accufe the fimple, and to a kill the innocent ; {upplying in rigor and malice towards others, that which they themfelves want in proof and di/cretion , or the other in offence or occafion. But as a cruel beart and an boneft mind do {eldom meet and feed together in adifh, fo a difereet and merciful Magiftrate, and a happy Common-wealth cannot be a | feparated afunder. How much then are we bound to God who hath given us a Queen, that of Ju/tice is not only the very per- : | fe&t image and patern, but alfo of Mercy and Clemency ( under _ God) the meer fountain and body it felf? Infomuch as they ee — which bunt moft after blood in thefe dayes, have lea/t authority to - -_ fhed it. Moreover, fith I fee chat in cafes where lenity might be - — noifome, and punifhment wholefome to the Common-wealth, there no refpeét of perfon can move you, no authority can abafh you, no fear, no threats can daunt you in performing the daty of Fujtice. oF In that refpect again, { find your Lord/hip a fit perfon to oe -gudge and look upon this prelenc Treatife. Wherein Twill bring a betore you, as it were to the bar,tto forts of moft arrogant and _ wicked people ; the firlt, challenging to themfelves, the {econd, attributing wnto others, That Power which only appertaineth to Apo. 431. God : who-only is the “ane of all things, who only fearcheth Bas. the heart and reins, who only knoweth our imaginations and Luks. thoughts, who only openeth all fecrets, who only worketh great Platiza_besge., Wanders, Who only hath power to raife up and caf? down, who ob 5: & 36. , : ; : . i ; Sim 12. at bis pleafure,who only fendeth life and death, fickne/s and health, - 2 King 3-- Wealth and wo; who neither give nor lendeth his glory to any ae a ce va eremture, Pe ccs oe er Be Ones 4 7 And therefore, that which grieveth me to the bottom of my “Mi. 42.8. heart, is,that thefe Witchmongers cannot be content to wreft out | of Gods handhis Almighty Power, and. keep it themfelves, or leave sc with a Witch : but that, when by drift of argument they a Devil, or at the leaft pray aide of him, as though the rains of all ck aes | mens yeformation, than in the fubyerfion and confusion of Offenders, as being well pleafed to augment your own private pains , to’ Common-wealth remaineth in woful late, where fetters and hal-_ Jeem. 5 only maketh thunder lightning, rain, tempeft,and reftraineth them _are madeto lay down the bucklers, they yield them up to the cig eed a shy hte Ge “bine AE le SL Se Se ~~ thi)! alee wee ae Tot ct eR ii pave ae oh co ew RS SS ee pe ee en ee 3 bate ‘ sr Shs ‘ Be yee, acy yi way + E Nis bait Sis Any ee Epifile Dedicatory. | mens lives and aétions were committed into his. hand, and that he fat at the fern, to guide and dire the courfe of ‘thewhole World ; imputing unto him power and ability enough to'do as - great things and as'firange Miracles, as ever Chrift did: <0 _ Bur the Dogtors of this /upernatural doctrine, fay fome- times, That the Witch doth all thefe things by vertue of her Charms, fometimes, that a Spiritual, fometimes, that a Corporal Devil doth accomplifh it; fometimes. they fay , ‘that the Devil’ doth but make the Witch believe fhe doth that which he bimfelf hath wrought ; fometimes , that the Devil: feemeth to do that by compulfion, which be doth» moft willingly: Finally, the Writers hereupon are fo eloquent, and full of variety, that fome- times they write, that the Devil doth all this by God's permifSia on only; Sometimes, by his licence; fometimes; by his appoints ment : {o as (in effect and truth) not the Devil, but the high and mighty King of Kings,and Lord of hofts, even God bimfelf., fhould this way be made obedient and fervile to obey and pers : form the will and commandement of a malicious old Witch, and miraculonfly to anfwer her appetite, as well in every trifling vanity, as in moft horrible executions ; asthe revenger of ado~ . ° : ° & = PASS Seah ting old womans imagined wrongs, to the defiruétion of many = innocent children, and as a fupporter of her pafSions, tothe undos ing of many a poor foul. And I fee not, but a Witch may as well ‘inchant when fhe will, as a lyer may lye whey he 4/2, and fo fhould we poffe/s nothing, but by a Witches licence and permifsion, (he pie las . And now forfooth it is brought to this point,thac all Devils, which were wont to be /piritual, may at their pleafure become corporal, and to fhew themfelves familiarly to Witches and Cons jurors, and to none other, and by them only may be made tame, and keptina box,&c. So as a malicious old Woman may command her Devil to plague her neighbor ; and he is affliéted in manner and form as fhe defireth. But then cometh ano- ther Witch, and fhe biddeth her Devil help, and he bealeth the fame party. Soas they make it a kingdome divided in it felf, and ‘therefore I truft, ic will not long endure, but will fhortly be overthrown, according tothe words of our Saviour, Onme reg- yum in [e divifum defolabitur ; Every kingdom divided in it [elf fhall be defolate: es al Wigs 7 And although fome fay,that the Devil is the Witches inflrument (as): ee to . "4 iyicts 2 We eee 1 peers Se RM aS oy ie Si STOTT Nes Sr ae » 2 7 os the Epiftle Dedicatory. a to bring her purpofesand practices to pafs: yet others ay, that fhe #8 hisinftrument, to execute bis pleafure in any thing, and there. foreto be executed. Butthen (methinks) fhe fhould be inju- rioufly deal withal, and put to death for anothers offence : for aétions are not judged by inftrumental caufes ; neither doth the end and purpofe of that which is done, depend upon the mean infirument. Finally,if the Witch donot, why fhould the — Witch die for it? Bucthey fay, thar Witches are per/aded and think, that they do indeed thofe mifchiefs ; and bave a will to per- ~ form that which the Devil committeth, and chat therefore they are Worthy to die. By which -reafon every one fhould be executed, that wifheth evil to his neighbour, &c. But if the will fhould be punifhed by man, according to the offence again{t God, we fhould be driven by thoufands at once to the /laughterboufe ot butcheryt For, whofoever loatheth correétion {hall die. And who fhould efcape execution, if this lothfomne/s (1 fay ) fhould extend to death by the Civil Laws! Alfo, the reward of fin & death. Howbeit, every one that finneth, is not to be put to death by the Magiftrate. But, my Lord it fhall be proved in my a book, and your Lordfhip fhall try it to be true, as well here at - ae ——— home;in yout native countrey.as allo abroade in your feveral cire . ip _ chits, that (befides them that be Venefice, which are plain Poy- — i - foners) there will be found among our Witches only two forts; the one fort being fuch by imputation, as fe thought of by others (and thefe are abufed, and not abulers ) the other by acceptation, | as being willing {o to be accounted,and thele be meer Cofeners. inf ti s cap... Calpin treating of thele Magicians, calleth them Cofeners .ay- tuk weer ing, That they ufetheir Jugling knacks only to. amafe or abuje the — pe 38 people, or elfefor Fame ; but he might rather have laid for Gain. Lib.de taniis, Braftus himfelf, being a principal writer iin the behalf of me Witches omnipotency, is forced to confe/s, that thele Greek words manlas eaylenla, oasuarie, are moft commonly put for illufion, falfee packing, cofenage, fraud -knavery, and deceit : and is further dri- ven to fay, That in ancient time,the learned were not fo blockifh, as not to fee that the promifes of Magicians and Inchanters were falfe, and nothing elfe but knavery, cofenage, and old wives fables, and yet defendeth he their flying in the air, their transferring of Corn or Gra|s from one field to Sahobber: Sic. . . _. Butas Eraftus difagreeth herein with him/elf and his friends: — fo is there no agreement among any of thofe Writers, but only — : a | In. Sieg eye, ee en, ee Oe ee _—o- S e e —— > ae: fe Le Peg a. 1 ye ee Weer OS RA EY ee ee PMNS he ty RN en re NN say Ce Ean yt toe ae ry — ~ ia Mi i La S a te ss at 2 rhe Rie é ty Toe Qs s - . =r vere z r REN ‘ : - S : ‘ pli The Epiftle Dedicatory. in cruelties , abfurdities , and impo/sibilites. . And thefe ( my Lord) that fall into fo manifeft .contradi€tions, and into luch abfurd affeverations , are nov of the inferiour fore of . Writers; neither are they all Papifs, bur men of {uch ac- count, as whole names give more credit to their caufc, then their Writings. In whofe behalf] am forry, and partly for reverence Supprefs their fonde/t errors and fouleft abfurdities.. dealing’ {pes cially with them that moft contend in cruelty, whofe feet are 1a. 59° 7. OMe 3. - poifito fhed blood 5 Striving, ( as Jefus the fon of Sirach faith’ ) Pa oe : and hafting (as Solomonthe {on of David faith) *to' pouriont ‘the jeremy. blood of the Innocent : whole heat againft the poor.wretches ame hc | cannot be allayed with any other liquor then blood, and there: fore I fear that under their wings will be found the dlood of the fouls of the poor, at that day, when the Lord fhall fay, Depare from me ye blood-thirfly men. Mer aay toh) And becaufe I know your Lordfhip will take no counfel a- gainftinnocent biood, but rather fupprefs them that feck to ims brew their bands therein, I have made choice to open their cafe toyou, and to lay their miferable calamity before your feet; fol- - lowing herein the advice of that learned man Brentivs, who ™ tp'fla ad ; : : : ee TOO eer bes see ba Wier. faith, Si quis admonuerit Magiftratum, ne in miferas illas mulier- as culas(aviat, eum ego arbitror divinitus excitatum.: thatis, Jfany admoni{h the Magiftrate not to deal too hardly with thefe miferable wretches, that are called Witches, I think him a. good inftrument -raifed up for this purpof? by God himfelf. ; ens, But it will perchance be {aid by Witchmongers; towit,by fuch as attribute to Witches the power which appertainethto = God only, That Ihave made choice of your Lordfhip to be a Pa- tron to.thixmy Book , becanfe I think you favour mine opinions, a and by that means may the more freely publifh any error or-conceitt. = * of mine own, which fhould rather be warranted by your Lovdfligs” 9° > av _ authority, then by the Word of God, or by fufficient argument. But I proteft the contrary, and by thefeprefents I venonnce all protection, and de/pife all friend/hip that might ferve to help to- wards the /upprefsing or /upplanting of Truth: knowing alle that your Lordfhip is far from allowing any injury done unto Man ; much more an enemy to them thatgo about to difho- nour God, or to embeazel the title of his immortal glory. But becaufe I know you to be per/picuous and able to {ee down in- to the depth and bottome of Caufes, and are not to be carryed . away Pi ge Na Tet ee Benen Serena >) een ; aris Jee ; ig ‘“g F vt. a i eet igs ie wh aa, i The Epifle Dedicatory. ‘away with the vain perfwafiow ox fuperflition either of Man, Cuftom, Time or Multitude, but moved with the authority of Truth only : I crave your countenance herein, even {fo far forth, ~ and no further, then the law of God; the law of Nature, the — Jaw of this Land, and the rule of Rea/on fhall require. Neither. do I treat for thefe poor people any otherwile, but fo, as with one hand you may /a/taim the good, and with the other /apprefs the evil: wherein you fhall be thought a Father to Orphans, an Advocate to Widows, a Guide to the Blind, a Stay to the Lame;a Comfort and Countenance to the boneft, a Scourge and Terror to the Wicked. | Thus far I have been bold to ule your Lordfhips patience, be- ing offended with my felfchat I could not in brevity utter fuch ‘matter as | have delivered amply ; whereby (I confefs ) occa- fion of tedioufne/s might be miniftred, were it not that your great gravityjoyned with your fingular conftany in reading and judging be means ef the contrary. And 1 wifh even with all my heart, that 1 could make people conceive the fubftance of my writing, and not mifconfier any part of my mean- ing. Then doubtlefs would I perfwade my felf, that the company of Witchmongers, &c. being once decreafed, the zumber alfo of Witches, 8c. would foon be diminifhed. Bur true be the words of the Poet, | | 3 Haudquaquam poteris fortirier omnia folus. Namque aliis divi bello pollere dederunt, Fluic faltandi artem, voce huic cythardque canendi : Rur]um alii inferuit fagax in peétore magnus Fupiter ingenium, &c. nae And therefore as doubtful to prevail by perfwading, though ‘ Thave reafon and common fenfeon my fide, I reft upon earneft wifhing, namely ,To all people an abjolute truft in God the Creator, and not in Creatures which ts to make fle(h our arme. that God may have bis due honour, which by the undutifulne/s of many is turned into difhonour, and les eanfe of offence and error given by common received evil example. And to your Lordfhip, I with, as increafe of Honour, fo continuance of good health and happy dayes. _ Your Lordfhips to be commanded _ Reginald Scot. CEGLECOEEELEOE SEES SHIPeeeTTTTe NTU OU Ne SOOT UONNOSOeCEerTEe TES : = To the Right Worfhipfil, pana SrTHOMeAS SCO T Knight,@c, ‘ppggapsssassssnsesssaosseeseasassasszegesen Gee eee ee GLEDOEEGS or R, uSSy.4 See among other Adalefaétors, many poor old Women convented before you for working of Afiracles, otherwife called Witcheraft ; and therefore I thought Ys alfo a meet perfonto whom I might’ commend my Book. And here I have oc€alion to {peak of your — fincere adminiftration ot Puftice, and of your dexterity, difcretion, charge and travel employed in that behalf, whereof I am oculatas te/tis. How- ' beit I had rather refer the Reader to common fame, and their own eyes and ears, to be fatisfied ; thento fend themtoa Stationers fhop, where many times lyes are vendible,and truth contemptible. For I being of your houfe; of your name, and of ne aa your bloed ; my foot being under your table, my hand-in your difh, or rather in. =f your purfe,might be thought to flatter you in that, wherein (I know) I fhould rather offend youthan pleafe you. Andwhat need I curry-favour with my mofte ~ affared Friend? And it] fhould only publith thofe virtwes (though they be many), which give me fpecial occafionto exhibit this my travel unto you, I fhould do as a Painter, that defcribeth the foot of anotable perfonage, and leaveth all the - bett features in his body untouched. | I therefore (at this time) do only defire you to confider of my report, concerning ~the evidence that is commonly brought before you againitt them. See firtt whether the Evidence be not frivolows, and whether the proofs brouglit againft them be not- incredible, confifting of gueffes, pre(umptions, and impoffibilities contrary. to Reafon, Scripture, and Nature. See alfo what perfons cemplain upon them, whether they be not of the bafeft, the anwifef?, and moft faithle/s kind of people. Alfo may it. _ pleafe you to weigh what accafations and crimes they lay to their charge: namely, She was at my honfe of late: She would have had apot of Milk, (le departed in a - chafe becaufe fhe had it not 5 {le railed, fle curfed, (re mumbled and whifpered; and finally, [Le (aid, She would be even with me : and [oon after my Child, my Cow, my Sow, or my Pallet dyed, or was firangely taken: ‘Nay (if it pleafe your Worlhip) I have farther proof; Iwas with a wife Woman, and fhe told me I had an ill neighbour,and that fhe would come to mey houfe ere it were long, and fo did (he ; and that he had a mark about her waft, and [o bad {le : and God forgive me, my flomach, hath gone againft her a great while. Her Mother before her was counted a Witch; fhe hath been beaten and - {cratched ly the face til blood was drawn upon her, becaufe (he hath been [ufpetted, and afterwards [ome of thofe perfons were [aid to amend. Thefe are the certainties that I hear in their evidences. fee apes Note alfo, how ea/ily they may-be brought to confe/s that which they never did, nor lyeth in the power of Manto do: and then fee whether I have caufeto write ~ asI do. Further, ifyou fhall fee that Znfdelity, Popery,and many other manifeft Herefies be backed and fhouldered, and their profeffors animated and heartened, by yielding to creatares {uch infinite power, as ts wreffed ort of Gods hand, and at- tribured to Witches : Finally, it you fhall preceive that I have faithfully and iruly delivered and fet down the condition and ftate of the Witch, and alfo of the Witchmonger, andhave confuted by Reafon and Law, and by the Word of God it em ee; all — John ¢. Prov. Ig. I. s Aa. 3. Prev, 9. Match. 25. Match. 5, “Luk, 3, ; The Epiftle Dedicatory. all mine alver{aries Obj:éhiins and Arguments ; then let mehave your cosntenance -againgt them that malicioufly oppofe themfelves againtt me. My greacett adverfartes are young ignorance and old cuftom. For what folly foever, tract of time hath foitered, ic is fo fuperttitionfly purfwed of fome, as though no - Error could be acquainted with cu/fom. But ifthe Law of Nations would joyn with - fuch cuftem, to the maintenance of Ignorance, and to the fapprefling of Knowledge, the civileff Countrey inthe World would foon become barbarous, &c. For as Ruowledge and time difcovereth Errors, fo do fuperftition. and ignorance in time breed them. And concerning the opinions of fuch, as with that Zgnorance fhould rather be maintained, than Knowledge bulily fearched for, becaufe thereby offence may grow: I anfwer, that we are commanded by Chrift himfelf to fearch for Knowledge: For, it is the Kings honour (as Solonsen faith) to fearch ont a thing. Ariftstle faidto Alexander, That amind well furnilbed, was more beautiful than abody richly arrayed. What can be more odious to Man, or offenfive to God, than Ignorance ; for, through ignorance the Jews did put Chrift to death. Which igno- rance whofoever forfcketh, is promifed life everlafting ; and therefore among Chriftians it fhould be abhorred above all other things. For even as when we wreftle in the dark, we tamble in the mire, &c. fo when we fee notthe Truth, we wallow in Errors. ‘A blin fan may feek long in the rufhes ere he find a needle ; and asfoon isa doubt difcuffed by Zguorance. Finally, trath is no fooner found out in ignorance, thena fweet favor in a dunghill. And if they will allow men knowledge, and give them no leave to #fe it, men were much better be: without it than Aave it: For it is, as tohave a talent, and to hide it under the earth 3 OF, £0 pat a candle under alu(hel: or as, tohave afhip, and tolet her lie alwayes in the dock : - which thing how profitable iris, I can fay fomewhat by experience. But hereof Ineed fay no more, for every may feeth, that none can be happy who knoweth not what felicity meaneth: For, what availeth it to have riches, and not to have the w/e thereof? Truly the Heathen herein deferved more com- mendationthan many Chriftians ; for they fparedno pain, no coff, nor travel to attain to Knowledge. Pythagoras travelled trom. Thamus to egypt, and after- wards into Crete and Lacedemonia: and Plato out of Athens into Italy and egypt, and all to find out hidden fecrets and knowledge ; which when a man hath, he feemeth to be feparated from mortality. For pretious ftones, and all other creatures of what value foever, are but. counterfeits to this jewel; they are wortal, corruptible, and inconftant ; this is immortal, pure and certain. Wherefore if I have fearched and found out any good thing, that ignorance and tim bath {ussthered, the fame I commend unto you: towhom thouga I owe all that I have, yet am I bold to make others partakers with you in this poor gift. Your loving Cofen Reginal Scot, To the Right Worfhipful his loving Friends, Matter Doétor c oldwell Dean of Roc hefter: | | AND ¢\ 23th "Mafter Doctor Readman Archdeacon of Canterbury, &c. wf A fh Aving found ont two (ach civil Magiftrates,as for direetion of jadgment, =! EY and for ordering matters concerning Jouttice in this Commonwealth (in 3) WS. 7 poor opinion) are very {ingular perfons, who (I hope) will zecept of my SRS. 900 will, and examine my book by their experience, as unto whom the matter therein contained doth greatly appertain : I have now agzin confidered af two other points ; namely, Divinity and Philofophy, whereupon the ground-work of my ‘book. as laid. Wherein although I know them tobe very fufficiently informed, yet doth not the judgment and cenfure of thofe caufes [0 properly appertain to them as unto you, whofe fame therein hath gotten preeminence above all others that I know of your callings : and in that refpett I am bold to joyn you with thems, being all ‘good neighbours together in thes Common-wealth, and loving friends anto me. I do not-prefent this unto you, be~ canfe it ts meet for you ; but for that you are meet for it (Fmean) to judge #pon it, to defend it, and if need be to correct it ; knowing that you have learned of that-grave Councellor Cato, Not to fhame or difcountenance any body. For if Ithonght you as ready, as able, todi(charge me from mineinfufficiency 5 Ifhould not have been hatty (knowing your learning) to have written unto you : ‘but if I (honld be abathed to write to you, I (honld (hew my felf ignorant of your courtelie. cat Sih ~ Lknow mine owa weaknels, which if it have been able to:maintain this argument,thé cafe is the ftronger. Eloquent words may pleafe the ears but [ufficient matter perfwadeth the heart. So asyif I exhibit wholefome drink (theugh it be mail) ina terrene dith with -@ faithful hand, 7 hope it will be as well accepted, as {trong wine offered ina filver bow! with a flattering heart. And furely it is a point of great liberality to receive a {mall thing thankfully, as to-give and diftribute great and cuftly gifts bountifally :_ for there 1s more {upplyed with courteous anfwers than with rich rewards: The tyrant Dionyfius was not (0 hated for his tyranny jas for his churlith and {trange behaviour. Among the poor Uraelites [acrifices,God was fatistied with the tenth part of az Ephah of flour, fo as it were fine and good. Chrift liked well of the poor widows mite. Lewis of France accepted a Rape-root of clownifh Conan. Cyrus wouch/afed to drink_a cup of cold water ont of the hand of poor Sinates : and {0 it may pleafe you to accept this (imple book at my hands, which I faithfully exhibit unto yon, not knowing your opinions tomect with mine : but knowing your learning and judgment to be able as well to corrett me where J [peak herein unskilfully, as others when they {peck hereof malicionfly. Some be [uch dogs as they will barke at my writings, whether Imaintain or refute this argument : as Diogenes fnarled both at the Rhodians and‘at the Lacédemonians: at the one, becaufe they were braves ‘at the other; becanfe they were not brave. Homer himfelf could not avoid reproachful {peeches. J ams {ure that they which never fludied to learn any good thing, will ftudy to find faults hereat. I for my part fear not thefe wars, nor a!l the adverfaries Z have ; were it not for certain cowards, who (I know) will come behind my back and bite me. . | 4 Na But now tothe matter. My queftion'is not (as many fondly {uppofe ) Whether there be Witches, or nay ? but, Whether they can do fuch miraculous works as are imputed untothem? Good ALaffer Dean, is it poffible for a man to break his faft with yo at Rochefter, and to dine that day at Durham with Adafter Dottor Matthew ; or can your enemy maime yor, when the Ocean Sea is betwixt you ? What real community is betwiet a {pirit and a body ? Aday afpiritual body become temporal at his pleafure ? Or may acarnal body become invilible? Jsit likely that the lives of all Princes, Ma- giltrates, and Subjects, fheuld depend upon the vb) or rather the with of 2 poor mali- ‘ ¢10uS | ee eee ee AeASSnasns gesangosesan:sagsesessnseescsseyegs ‘ he Epiftle Dedicatory. cious doting old foel ; and that power exempted from the wifesthe rich, the learned, the godly? &c. Finally, w it poffible for a man cr woman to do any of thofe miracles expreffed in my book, and {0 conftantly reported by great Clerks 2 If you {- a), No ; then am I [4- tified. If you (ay, that God abfolutely sor by means can aecomplilb all thofe, and many more; Z go with you. But Witches may well {ay they can do thefe things, howbeit they cannot (hew how they dothem.If-1 for my part fhonld (ay I cowld do-thofe things, my very adverfaties world [ay thatI lyed. — _ O Mafter Archdeacon, # it not pitty,that that which ts (aid to be done with the Al~ mighty,power of the moft high God, and: by our Saviour his only Son Fefus Chrift our Lard, fhould be referred to a baggage old Womans nod or wih ? & c. Good Sir, 2 it nok one manifest kind of Idolatry for them that labour and are laden to come unto Witches — to berefrethed? Jf Witches could help whons they are faid to have made fick, I {ee no : reafon,but remedy might as well be required at their hands, as a parte demanded of hing | ae that hath ttolen it, But truly it % manifold Idolatry, to ask that of a creature, which none can give but the Creator. The Papilt hath fome colour of Scripture to maintain hes Idol of Bread ; but no Jefuitical diftinétion can cover the Witchmongers idolatry in this behalf. Alas, I am forry and alhamed to fee how many die, that being [aid tobe be- witched, only feck for Magical cures, whom wholefome diet, znd good medicines would have recovered. I dare affure you both, that there wou'd be none of thefe cofening kind of Witches, did not’ Witchmongers maintain them, follow them, and believe in them and their Oracles ; whereby indeed all good learning and honeit arts, are over- thrown: For .thefe that msoft advance their power, and maintain the skill of thefe Witches, under ftand no part thereof ; and yet being many times wile in oiher matters, are made fools by the mnft foo!s in the world. Lea ; | Me thinks thefe Magical Phylitians deal in the Common-wealth, mach like asa certain kind of Cynical people do in the Church, whofe {evere fayings are accompted a- mong fome {uch Oracles, as may not be doubted of ; who in fread of learning and autho- : rity (which they make contemptible) do feed the people with their own devices and imagi-* nations, which they prefer before all other Divinity : and-labouring to-ere a Church ac- cording to.their own fanfies, wherein «ll order is condemned, and only their Magical words and curious direttions advanced, they wuld uiter ly overthrow the true Church. And even as thefe inchanting Paracellians abufe the peoplesleading thim from the sre or~ der of Phylick to their Charms: fo do thefe other (I [ay. diffvade from hearkning to lear~ ning and obedience,and whifper in mens ears toteach them their Fryer-like traditions. | And of this {c&t the chief author at this time is one Brown, a fugitive, a meet cover for fuch a cup: ashcretofore the Anabaptitts,the Arvians, and the Francifean Fryers. Truly not only nature,being the foundation of all perfeétion ; but.alfoScripture,be- ing the Mittrefs and director thereof,and of all Chrittianity,is beautified with know- ledge and learning: For as nature without difcipline doth naturally incline wntovani- ties, and as it were fuck wp errcx3;(0 doth the word,or rather the letter of the Scripture Rom. 2. 27. without under ftanding,not only make us devonre errors, Lut yieldeth us up todeath and de- |» Cor 366. fruétionsand therefore Paul (aith,he wasnot a Miniter of the letter,but of the {pirit, _ Thashave Ibeenbold to deliver unto the world, and to you, thofe fimple notes,reafons, andarguments, which Ihave devifed or collected one of other Authors ; which I hope foall be hurtful to none,but to my (elf great comfort, if it may pals with good liking and acceptation. If it fall out otherwifé, J (hould think my pains ill imployed. For trulyy in mine Opinion, whefoever fhall perform any thing,or attain to any knowled ge ; or Who- Socver flould travel throughout all the Nations of the world, or (if it were poffible J Should peep into the heavens,the confolacion or admiration thereof were nothing plea- . fant unto him, unle[s he had liberty to impart Ais knowledge to his friends. Whereinybe- canfe L have made {pecial choiee of you, I hope you will read it, or at the leaf lay it up in your Ktudy with your other Books, «mong which there is none dedicated to any with wzore good will. And fo long as you have it, it fhall be unto you (upon adventure of my life) .a certain Amulet, Periapt, Circle, Charm, @c. to defend you from. all Inchant- MENS. Ves s Your loving Friend, > REGINALD Scot.” x et =, SAMARAREABAnERSRoseseE sasesteneaeseeneasens Tothe READERS, . O you that are wife and difcreet, few words may [uffice + for uch 4 one judgeth Ifa. 11. not at the firft fight, nor Reproveth by hearfay 3 but patiently heareth, and Prov. i. ; thereby increa{eth in under /tanding : which patience bringeth fourth excperi- ence whereby true judgement is direfted. I {hall not need therefore, to make any further fuite to you, but that it would pleafe you to read my Book, without the prejudice of time} or former conceit ; and having obtained this at your hands, I fuimit my felf unto your cenfure. But to make afolemn {wit toyou-that are partial Readers, defiring you to fet ' afide partiality, to take in good part my writing, and with indiffvrent eyes to look “pon my Book, were labour loft, and time ill imployed : For I (ould no more prevail herein, then if a hundred years fince I fhould have intreated your predeceffors to believe, thar Robin Good-fellow, that great and ancient Bull-begger, had been bud a cofening Aderchant, and no Devil indeed. . If I fhould goto a Papift, and fay, I pray youbelieve my writings wherein I wilk prove all’ Popifh Charms, Conjurations, Exorcifms, Benediétions and Cur{es, not only to be ridi- clos, and of none effett, but alfoto be impious and contrary to Ged’s Word: I (bold as hardly therein win favour at their hands, as herein obtain credit at yours. Neverthe- des, I doubt not, but to.xfe the matter fo, that as well the Maflemonger for his part, as the Witchmonger for hz, (hall both be albamed of their Profeffions. iene But Robin Good-fellow ceafeth now to be much feared, and Popery is fufficiently difcovered. Neverthele[s, Witches Charms, and Conjurors Cofenages are yet though effe~— éteal. Yea, the Gentiles have e(pyed the fraud of their cofening Oracles, and our cold Prophets and Inchanters make ws fools fPill, to the [Lame of us all, but (pecially of Papifis, who conjure every thing, and thereby bring to pas nothing. They [ay to their Candles, 1 conjure youto endure for ever ; and yet they laff not a Pater Nofter while the longer. They conjure water to be wholefome both for body and foul ; but the body (we fee) 1 never the better for it, nor the fowl any whit reformed by it. And therefore I marvel, that when they fee their own Conjwrations confuted and brought to nought, or at the leaf? void of effect, that they (of all,other) will yet give (uch credit, countenance, and authority to the vain cofenages of Witches and Conjurors + as though their Charms.and Conjurations could produce more apparent, certain, and better effects . then their own. + But my requeft unto ak you that read my Book (hall be no more, bat that it would pleafe you to ccnferr my words with your own fenfe and escpericnce, and alfo with the Ferd of God. If you finde yeur felves refolved, and fatisfied, or rather, reformed’ and qualified in any one point or opinion, that heretofore you held contrary to truth, in a matter hitherto undecided, and never yet looked into ; I pray you take that for advantage : and fufpending your judgement, fray the fentence of condemnation againft me, and con/i- der of the refty at your further leifure. If this may not [uffice for to per(wade you, it cannot prevail to annoy you : and then, that which is written without offeuce, maybe over- palled without any grief. And although mine affertion, be fomewhat differing from the old inveterate opinion, which I confe{s hath many gray hairs, whereby mine adver{aries have gained more an- thority then reafon, towards the meintenance of their pre{umptions, and old wives fables s get [hall it fully agree with God's glory, and with his holy Word. And albeit there be hold taken ly mine Adverfaries, of certain few words or fentences in the Scripture that make a few for them ; yet when the whole cour{e thereof maketh againft thems, and impugneth the fame ; yea, and alfo their own places rightly underftcod, do nothing at all relieve them :. I truft their glorious title and argument of Antiquity, will appear as (Pale and - _ corrapt as the Apothecaries Drugs, or Grocers Spice, which the longer they be preferved, ‘ bo Bee) the er . To the Readers. that Sage, Theflalz, Striges, Lamiz (which words and none other being in ufe do pro- pirly fignifie our Witches ) are not once found written in the old or new TefRament | and that Chrift himfelf, in his Gofpel, never mentioned the name of a Witch. And that a neither he, nor Motes ever {pake any one word of the Witches bargain with the Devil, Bake NG their hagging, their riding in the Air, their transferring of Corn or Grafs from one field to another their hurting of Children or Cattel with words or charms, their bewitching of Butter, Cheefe, Ale, &c. nor yet their tranfubftantiation ; infomuch as the writers Mal. Malef&. Aereupon are not afbamed to (ay, That it is not abfurd to affirm, chat there were no ? part.2.quelt2, Witches in fobs time: The reafon is, that if cherehad been fuch Witches then in ee being, Fob would have faid, he had been bewitched. But indeed men took no heed in a Per g.t. thofe dayes tothis doétrine of Devils ; 0 wit, tothefe fables of Witchcraft, which Peter faith, thall be much regarded and hearkned unto in the latter dayes. Howhbeit, how ancient foever this barbarous conceit of Witches Omnipotency is, Truth muft not be meafured by Time ; for every old Opinion is not found. Vi erity is not im- paired, how long foover it be fuppreffed : but is tv be fearched out in bow dark acorner Soever it lye hidden; for it is not like a cup of Ale that may be broached too rathe. Finally, time bewrayeth old errors, and difcovereth new matters of truth. Danzus himfelf (aith, that this queftion hitherto hath never .been handled; nor’ the Scriptures concerning this matter. have never been expounded. To prove the _ antiquity of the canfe, to confirm the opinion of the ignorant, to infurce mine Adver- [aries Arguments, to aggravate the Punilbasent, and toaccomplifh the Confufion of thefe ola women, is added the vanity and wickedne[s of them which are called Witches + the arrogancy of thofe which take upon them to work Wonders ; the defire that people have to hearken to {uch miraculous matters, unto whom moft commonly an impo ffibility ts more credible than a verity 5 the ignorance of natural caufes ; the ancient and niver [al hate conceived againf? the name of a Witch ; their ill-favoured faces ; their {piteful words ; their carfes and imprecations ; their charmes made inrime, and their be ery 3 the fear of many foolih folk; the epinion of fume thatare wife 3 the want of Robin Good-fellow and the Fairies, which were wont to maintain that, and the commen peoples talk in thes behalf ; the authority of the Inquifitors ; the learning, cunning, con~ Sent, and ¢ftinsation of Writers herein; the falfe tranflations and fond interpretations ufed, {pecially by Papifts, and many other like cau[es. All which toyes take [uch hold “pon mens fancies, as. thereby they are led and enticed away from the confideration of true re~ Spetts, to the condemnation of that which they know not. ) Howbeit, I will (by God's grace) in this my Book, fo apparently decipher and. con~ fate thefe Cavils, and all other their Objettions, as every Witchmonger {hall be abafhed, and all good men thereby fatisfied. In the meantime, I would wilh them to know, that ie Hk if neither the eftimation of Gud’s Omnipotency, nor the tenor of his Word, nor the doubt= ee fulne(s, or rather the impoffibility of the cafe. nur the fmsall proofs brought againft them, nor the rigor executed upon them, nor the pitty that bould beina Chriftian does, Danzus in fuo prologo. they are oppreffed ; yet the confideration of their (ex or kind, ought to move (ome miti= Sation of their puniftment. For if nature (as Pliny reporteth) hath taught a Lyon not ae to deal (0 roughly with a Woman as witha Man, becan(e {he is inbody the meaker veffel, is Lams. 3.e& 4i andin heart more inclined: to pitty ( which Jeremiah in his Lamentations feemeth ~ werf- 40. to. confirm) what fhould a Aan doin this cafe, for whom aWoman was created.as.an ee al * help and comfort unto him? In fo much as even inthe law of Nature, it is a greater Gen. 2.22.18, opence to flay aWoman thana ALan snot becaufethe Atan isnot. the more esccellent crea- Arift. lib. Pro- ture, but becan|? a Woman ts the weaker veffel. And therefore among all mode ft and honefe - -, blem. 2.9. perfons, it ts thought a (hame to offer violence or injury toa Woman; inwhich re[peh Vite. Georg “Virgil (aith : <: ee ; 3 iy, { : Nullum memorabile nomen Foeminea in poena eft. | God that knoweth my heart is witnefs, and you that read my Book, {hall fer, that my __ arifand purpofe in this enterprife tendeth only to the fe vefpetts. Firft, that the glory _ and-power.of God be not (0 abridged and’ abafed, as to be truft into the hand. or lip of a Wee eae Bas s Swe tema +e — te | ete ae PM CS eee eee Coe et FL eee pare ER EP es Pies ieee yee Ate e hee SER Ty y feadanh é ele ee et oe Para a we = ere ko t ; és r us ee alla Hi gM ay : “ { the worfe they are. Andtill jou have perufed my Book, ponder this in your mindy to wit, . s nor yet their fimplicity,impotency,or age may [uffice to [uppre(s the rage or rigor wherewith . To the Readers. | lewd old Wowsan; whereby the workof the Creator (hould be attribmted to the power of a Creature. Secondly, that the Religion of the Gefpel may be {cen, to ftand. without fich peevilh trumpery. Thirdly, that lawful favour and Chriftian compaffion be rather ufed towards thefe poor fouls, than rigor and extremity. Becaufe they which are commonly accufed of Witcheraft,are the leaft fufficient of all other perfons, to Speak for themfelves: as having the moft bafe and fimple education of all others ; the extremity of their age giving them leave to dote,their poverty to leg,their wrongs to chide and threaten( as being - void of any other way of revenge) their humor Melancholi¢al, to be full of imaginations, from whence chiefly proceedeth the vanity of their confeffions ; as that they can transform themfelves and others, into Apes, Owls, Affes, Dogs, Cats, &c. that they can flie in the Air, kill Children with Charms, hinder the coming of Butter, &c. And for {0 much as the Mighty help themfelves together, and the poor Widows cry though it reach to heaven, is [carce heard upon carth ; I thought good ( according to my poor ability) to make interceffion,that {ame part of common rigor,and [ome points of bafey — judgement may be advifed pon. For the world is now at that fPay (as Brentius ina mofk Godly Sermon in thefe words affirmeth) chat even as when the Heathen perfecuted the Chriftians, if any were accufed to believe in Chrift, the common people cry- ed Ad Leonem : So now, if any Woman, be lhe never {0 honeft, be accufed of Witchcraft, they cry Ad Ignem. What difference ts between thera(h dealing of unskilful people, and the grave counfel of more difcreet and learned perfons, way appear ly a tale of Daneus his own telling ; wherein he oppofeth the rafbnefs of afew Townfimen,to the counfel of a whole Senate ; preferring the Folly of the one, before the Wifdons of the other. At Orleance on Loyre (faith he) there was a Man-witch, not only taken and ac- cufed, but alfo convicted and condemned for Witchcraft, who appealed from thence to the high Court of Paris : Which accufation the Senate faw infufficient, _and woéld not allow, but laughed thereat, lightly regardiig it; and in the end fent him home (/aith he) as accufed of a frivolous matter: And yet for all thar, the Magiftrates of Orleance were fo bold with him, as to hang him up within a fhort time after, for the fame or the very like offence. In which example is to be feen the nature, and as it were thedifeafe of this caufe ; wherein (I {4y) the fimpler and undifcrecter fort are alwayes more hafty and furious in judgments, than men of better re= ‘putation and knowledge. NReverthele[s,Eunichius (aith,thac thefe three chings,to wit; what is to be thought of Witches, what their Incantations can do, and whether their punifhment fhould extend to death,are to be well confidered. AndI would ( [aith he ) they were as well known, as they are rafhly believed, both of the learned and unlearned. dnd further he faith, That almott all Divines, Phyficians and Lawyers, who fhould bett know thefe matters, fatisfying themfelves wich old cuftom, have giventoo much credit to thefe fables, and too rath and unjuft fen- tence of death upon Witches. But whena man pondreth ( /zith he ) that in times patt, all that f{warved from the Church of Rome,were judged Hereticks ; it is the defs marvel, though in this matter they be blind andignorant. And furely,if the Scripture had been longer (uppreffed, more abfurd fables would have Sprung up, and been believed. Which credulity though it is to be derided with laughter , yet this their cruelty vs to be lamented with tears: For (God knoweth) many of thefe poor wretches had more need to be releived than chaftifed ; and more meet were a Prea- cher to admonilh them, than a Jaylor to keep them ; and a Phyfician more neceffary to help them, than au E xcecutioner or Tormentor to hang or'burn them, For proof and due tryal hereof, I will requite Danzus ha tale of a Man-witch (45 be termeth him ) with another Witch of the fame fex or gender, , | Cardanus from the mouth of his on Father reporteth, That one Bernard, a poor fervant, being in wit very fimple and rude, but imbhis fervice very neceflary and ' » Ecclif. 35: 15s Lib. 24. cap: 18. de varie< diligent (and in that refpeét dearly beloved of his Mafter) profefling the Arc of tatib, rerum Witchcraft, could in no wife be, diflwaded from that profeffion, perfwading him felf that he knew all things, and could bring any matter to pafs ; becaufe certain Countrey-people reforted to him fot help and counfel, as fuppofing by his own talk, that he could do fomewhat. At length he was condemned to be burned ; which torment he feemed more willing ro fuffer, than to lofe his eftimation in ; ; Se that Pc . } ; i soe Oxy . wd Ph eee |S ee eS SO eS a ae ee ee eee Te Lean Pe enn ne me GR ek Te Le were Tene Se ML mp ne eS oe To'the Readers. Si ee that behalf. But his Mafter having compatlionupon him, and being himfeif in - his Princes favour, perceiving his conceit to._proceed of Melancholy, obtained By _ refpitof execution for twenty dayes, In which time (faith he) his Maiter boun- tifully fed him with good fat meat, and with foureggs at a meal, as alfo with fweet Wine: which diet was beft for fo grofs and weak abody. And being re- covered fo in ftrength, thac the humor was fuppreffed,he was ealily won from his ~ abfurd and dangerous opinions, and from all his fond imaginations: and contef- a ‘ _» fing his error and folly, from the which before no man could remove him by any _ perfwafions, having his pardon, he lived long a good’ member of the Church, whom otherwife the cruelty of judgement fhould have catt away and deftroyed. ~ This hiftory % more credible than Sprengers fables, cr Bodins bables, which reach _ not fo farto the extolling nf Witches Omnipotency, as to the derogiting of God's glory. ” For if it be true, whieh they affirm, chat our lifeand death lyetn in the hand of a : Witch ;. then ws it falfe, that God maketh us to live or die, or that by him we have our being, our terme of time appointed, and otir dayes numbred. But {urely their ‘Charmes can no more reach to the hurting or killing of Aden or Women, that their im=gi- ) AMOS 3. 6 nations can extend tothe fiealing and carrying away of Horfes and Mares. Neither hath og 3: 4 8. God given remedies to fickne[s or griefs,by Words ov Charms, lut by Hearbs and Medi- a. 45. 9. «a Ae cines, which he himfelf hath created upon earth, and given Men knowledge of the {me ; that he might be glorified, for that therewith he doth vouchfufe that the Maladies of Men and Cattel (rould be cured, &c. And if therele no cfflittion nor calamity, but is brought to pafs by him; then let us defie the Devil, rencunce cll his works, and not fo much as once thinkor dream upon thes fupernatural power of Witches, neither let us pro- __ fecute them with {ach defpight, whons our fancy condemneth, and ovr reafon acquitteth : our evidence againft them confifting inimpoffililities, our proofs in unwritten Verities, and onr whole proceedings in doubts and difficulties. | zx Now becaufe I miflike the extream cruelty ufed aginft fome of the(e filly fouls (whom a fimple Advocate having Audience and Juftice, might deliver out of the hands of the Inquifitors themfelves ) it willbe faid, That I deny any punifhment at all to be due to any Witch whatfoever. Nay, becaufe I bewray the folly and imspiety of thems,which attribute unto Witches the power of God: thefe Witchmongers wil report, that I deny there are any Witches at all ; and yet behold ( fay they ) how often is the word ; Witch | mentioned in the Scripture ?. Even as if an Idolater (Lould {2y, in the be- alf of Inhges and Idols,to them which deny their pomer and godhead,andinveigh againft eee the reverence done unto them, How dare you deny the power of Images,’ feeing their names are fo often repeated inthe Scriptures > But iruly I deny not that there are Witches or Images ; bat I deteft the Idolaters opinions con ceived of them i referring 4 that te God's work and ordinance, which they impute to the power and malice of Witches + 7 and attributing that honour to God which they afcrile to tdols. But asfur thofe that in : very deed are'either Wiiches or C onjurors, let them bardly fuffir fuch punilbment asta a ~ \ their fault 2s agreeable, and as by the grave judgement of law is provided. ed / > ee ogoseseasssnessaesesss asesadeeseassssscoggan i A Catologue of Au THO R s ufed in this Book, as Lianus. Aftius. Albertus Crantzius. Albertus Magats. pees ame Alcoranum Francif{cancrum Alexander Trallianus, Agerus, Arsbrofin Hh. Andradias. | Andreas Gartneruss Andreas Maffius. ' Antonius S abelicuss Apollonius Tyanaus. Appiant.. . ‘ Apuleind. Archeleue ‘: Argerius Ferrari Ue Ariffoteles. Arnoldus de Villa nvva. Artemidorus, Athanafiuss | Averriés. Aaguftinus soa Hip: Auguftinus Nips. Avicennas. ‘Aulus Gellius. Barnardinus de baftis. Bartholomaus Anglicus. : Berofas Anianit. . ».Bodinus. “Berdinuss Brentits. Calvinus. Camerarius. Campanus. Cardanns Pater. Cardanus Filius; Carolus Gallus. Caffander. Cato. Chryfcftimus. Cicero. f lemens. : pea Agrippa. a, Cornelius Nepos. Cornelius Tacitus. | Cyrillsss Forain sit Danaus. . Demctriuss otk | Democritus. Didymus. Diodorus Siculas. ‘ Diony/fius Areopagita. . Diafcoridess : | Dinriws. ‘| Dodonans. - Durandu;. Empedoeles. Ephefius. Erafwmus Sarcerius. Erafius. | Eudoxus. Eufebins Caf: arienfi Se Fernelius. = Francifcus Petrarcha. | Fuchf LAS6. Galenus. Evafmus Roterodamus. | Fafa Ai aM a 'Innocentius 3. Pape hi .. a Johannes Anglicus, | Johannes Haphiiia Neapoli- bangs Fubannes Ca ffianus. a Johaunes Montiregrus. bres oe i Johannes Rivius. ue Fofephus ben Gorion. Jofias Rimlerus. Lfdorus. © Lfigonus.. Juba... jalins Maternus. i Fan | Juftinus Mariyre suas ‘ Laétantius. ° Se ehe weal | | Lavaterus. _Latrentins Ananias. : | Laurentius a Vilavicentio, Leorr. Pontifex. geen Lex Salicarum. _Gerrepius. Lex 12.Tabularum, ° Cys tS a Gallafius. : Legenda Aurea. els aa Gemma Phryfius. Legenda longa Colonia, x . Georgians Pittoriuse Leonardus Vairus. de Bese Gofridus. Livins. , } ; ‘see Gofchalcus Boll. LncAnttse. 8 oS hs : sf Gratianus, Lucretius. Mas Gregurins. Ludovicus C colin, : CMU Grillandus. Lutherus, Lee He et Guido Bonatas. © —'| Maacrobins. a ‘Gulielmus de fanito Clodo-| Magna Charta. ue . Mb ge es Mallews Maleficarum. ae Gulielmus Parifenfis. Manlius, ‘ oN ‘| Hemingins. Marbacchius, yee | Heraclides. Marbodeus Gallas. | Hermes Trifmegiftus. Marfilius Ficinus. Hieronymus. Martinus de Arles. Hilarius.' Mattheolus. | Hippocrates; Melantthonus, Homerus. Memphradorus. Horatins. Michael Andreas. Hoftienfis. Maufculus. Hovinas. Nauclerus. | Hypertus. Nicephorus, ‘ ee | Fecobus de Chufa Carthuf-| Nicolaus 5. Papas | Rete anus. ider, Pete Ft Famblichus, Olaus Gothus, : : . | page Origine ee in ee | ee nee pee _ Foraign aad 1 Englifh Authours. Origenes. Ovidins, © 88%: “Panormitanas. ~~ Panlus eAgineta. . Baelas Marfasr, MR iis Perfins. yy ; Petrus-de. Appona- Petras Lombardus. Petrur Martyr. Peucer. Philarchus. Philaftriss Brixienfis. Philodorus, Philo Gudens. Pirkmsairns. Platma. Plato. Plinius. 7 Plotinns. Plutarchus. Polydorus Virgilins: | Pideivibind. Keech | Porphyrins. Prochus. 4 Propertins. Pfehuse — Ptolomeus. Pythagoras. ~~ Quintilianus. Rabbi Abraham. Rabbi Ben Ezra. Rabbi David Kimbhi. Rabbi Fofuah Ben Levi. Rabbi Ifaac Natar. Rabbi Levi. Rabbi Mofes, Rabbi Sedajas Hajas. | Robertus C arvcwllus, : Rupertus. S abinus. Sadoletus. Savanorola. Poumerium fermonum QOua-\ Scotus. dragefimalinm. Pompanatins. . | Pontificale. ‘ Aiaiby ani Beehive of the ebrmad Church. Edward Deering. Geoffrey Chaucer. Giles Alley. Gnimelf Maharba. Henry Hamarde ° ohn Bale. John Fox. Seneca. Septuaginta interpretes. Si i i Englith Authors. | John Malborn. John Record. Primer after York ufe. Richard Gallis. Roger Bacon. Tettament Printed at Rhemes, S ocrates. | Solinus. © ‘ | Speculum exemplars. Strabo. . | Salpitins Severss. | Synefins. T atianus. Tertullianas. Thomas Aquinas. Themiftins. Theodoretus. — Theodorus Bizantius. | Theophrafhuse | Thacydides. | Tibullus. Tremelius. Valerius Maximus. Varro. | Vegetins. Vincentius. Virgillias. Vitellins, Wierus. Xantus Fifwiigraas ‘| Thomas Hills, Thomas Lupton. Thomas Atoore Knight. Thomas Phaer. T. R. anamelefs Authour, 393%. ( William Lambard. | T- £.a namelefs Authour,] 7,7. a namelefs cs wake 543. Fee 1 THE 3 DIS 6 0 -Y¥, BAe oo 3a0 00109 Ueaaa5 ea sauNGaTETGTNUaSUODTGRODGDGaAA, ooogo0uGng Caauga8 THE Witchcratt An impeachment of Witches power in Meteors and, Elementary Bodies rendng to the rebuke of {uch as attributetoo much unto then. ie ass on S§ He Fables of Witchcraft have taken fo fait hold sii vera ‘e root in the heart of man, that few or none can'( tow pA adaies) with patience indure the hand. and correétion of Sl) God. For ifany adverfity, grief, ficknefs, lofs of chil- dren, corn, cattel; or liberty, happenuntothemi;-by and 1. 91.5 by they exclaim upon Wirchés: As though there’ were Jou ge ah is) no God in Ifrael that ordereth. all things according to his will, punifhing both juft and unjuft wich griefs, plagues, and ‘affli€tions.in manner and form ‘ashe shinketh good : bue that certain old women here on earth; called Witches, mu’ needs be Oe. ees contrivers of all mens calamities ; and as though they themfelves were inno- ay ae eents, and had deferved no fuch punifhments. “[nfomuch as they ftick not. tore) tot ride and goto fuch, as either are injurioufly termed Witches, or elfe are wil- *\- ling fo to. beaccounted, feeking at their hands comfort and remedy in time of — their tribulation, concrary co Gods Will and Commandement in that behalf; who Mat, 1 on bidsus refort to him in ail our neceffities, Such faithlefs people (I fay) are alfo perfwaded, that neither hail nor iow thunder nor lightning, rain nor tempeftuous winds, come from the Heavens at the commandement oe God; but are raifed by the cunning and power of Witches and Conjurers ; infomuch as a clapof thunder, ora gale of windisno fooner heard, but either they run to ring bells, or cry outto burn Witches; or elfe burn confecrated things, hoping by the fmoak thereof, to drive the Devil out of the air, as though : {pirits could be fraid away with fuch external coies ; RET og _howbeir, thefe are right inchantments, as Brentins afirmeth, Ia concion®, B But a Re See 4 PRUE. ee OD coe ae ee w Pari 8 aot Wi, ince eee SE ey go S CMR Uae od, WER I Yes we RE ae SCT aoe eee eS 2, eee ee ON. ee q fe ~“Boow.l °. The Difcovery ." Credulitiet: Pfal. 25. But certainly, it is neithera Witch, nor Devil, but a glorious God thac Pfal, 83. maketh the thunder. I have read in the Scriptures,that God maketh the blutter- ow ing tempefts and -whitl-winds: and J find chat”it is the Lord that alcogether uKe oO, etches dealeth with them, and that they blow. according to his will. But det me fee ‘ Mark 4. 41. @ny of themall rebuke and ftill the fea in time of tempeft, as Chrift did ; or raife : ; Luk.8.14. the ftormy wind, as God did wih his word ; and I will believe inthem. Hath 4 Pfal. 107, = any Witch or Conjurer, or any creature entred into thetreafures ofthe frow; = 4 Jo? 38 >» or feenthe fecret places of the hail, which God hath prepared againft theday ee AS ae trouble, battel, and war? I for my part alfo think with Jefus Syrach, chat at a Gods only commandement the fnow falleth; and that the wind bloweth a Levit. 26. 3,4. Cording to his will, who'only makeh all ftorms to ceafe ; and who, (ifwe keep — | | ~ his. ordinances) willfend-ase4in in due feafon,and make the land ob bring forth ; bee inc gyenend ths tees of the field to give their fruic. : Pfal. 78. 23. .gBatt-little think our Witch-mongers, that the Lord .commandeth the clouds ~-above, or openeth the doors of heaven, as David affirmeth ; or that the Lord | Nahum. 1. goeth forth in the tempéfts and ftorms, asthe Prophet Nahum reporteth : but ; . = rather that Witches#ind Conjurers are then about their bufine&. ‘ The MarcionifPficknowledged one God the Author of good things, and ano- | ther the ordainer of evil : but théfe) make*the’ Devil\a whole God, to create : things of nothirigjtoknow mens cogitations, and to do that which God never | did; asco trahfubftantiate men into beafts, @c. Which thing, if Devils could do, yet followeth it not, that Witches have fuch power, But if all che Deyilsin | Hell were dead, and all the Witches in Ezgland were burned or hanged ; I war- rant you we fhould not failto have rain, hail,andtempetts, as now we have : according to the appointment’and will of God, and according to the conftitu- tion ofthe Elements, and the courfe ofthe Planets, wherein God hath fet a per~ ° fectand perpetual ordér, © re rte ® Tam alfo well affured, that if all the old womeninthe world were Witches; and all the Priefts Conjurers; we fhould not havea drop ofrain, nor a blatt of Jeb 26.8 windthe more or the lefsforthem: For the Lord hath bound the waters in the . us {9° 37-. clouds, and harh’fet bounds about the waters, until the day and night come to ae re, *nend: yea, itisGod that raifeth the winds and ftilleth them: and he faith Oe ia ** tothe rain and {now, Be upon the earth, and it falleth. The wind ofthe Lord, . _ cand not the wind of Witches, fhall deftroy the treafures of their pleafant yef- fels, and dry up the fountains; faith Oftas. Let usalfo learn and confefS with Phil. 39. &¢ the Prophet David, that we our. felves are the caufes.of our affliftions; and =, | ' not exclaim upon Witches, when we fhould call upon God for mercy. ioe ta epift. ad The Imperial Jaw (faith Brentiws) condemneth them to death that trouble Jo. Wierum. . -andinfeét the air: but I affirm (faith he) that ic is neither in the power of Se nn ae o ‘Witch nor Devil fo to do, but inGod only... Though (béfides Bodin, and all .-<-the Popith Writers in general) it pleafe Danaus, Hyperivs, Hemingins, Erafiu,&c. : _ to-conclude otherwife. The clouds are called the pillars of Gods tents, Gods ol Exod. 13.. chariots, and his pavillions: And if ic be fo, what Witchor Devil can make Hai. 66. -mafteries thereof? S, Auguftine faith, Non eft putandum iftis tranfgrefforilzs an- Pf. 18.1 4 39" gelis fervire hance rerum vifibilinm materiem, fed foli Deo; We mutt not think that ‘ is. -thefe vifible things ‘are at the commandement of the Angels that fell, but are "Mar, 4.41, Obedientto the only God. : pt Se a ers Finally, If Witches could accomplith thefe things ; what needed it feem fo ftrange to the people, when Chrift by miracle commanded both feas and Panaeve For ‘it is written; Who is this? for both wind and fea obey MM. 9 ~ 7 ; . . CHAP. Credulity. ee Of Warcharafe, ys Chama 3. | Qi imames Ti: se wer eal ~ The inconvenience growing by mens Credulity herein, with a reproof of {ome Church- men, which are inclined to the common conceived optnion of Witches Omnipotencies and familiar example thereof. hed dove te fhe will take upon her to cure the blind: though inthe tenth of S. John’s Go- Joh, to. 335 *Pfal. 72, ¢ . tharitishe which fendeth fuch punifhments tothe wicked ,'and fuch trials to fhe. : the Elect: according tothe faying of the Prophet Haggai, * J fmote. yuu mith * Hag, 2, 28, - fo giveth heed to Inchanters,. harkeneth to a fabulous and. frivilous thingy-Bur I will rehearfe an example, whereof I my felf am not only, Oculatus tefit but . t* Sted ae _ The Difcovery Boox k priviledged, as he little miftrufted that God would vilit his children with fick- _ . nefs) did fo calculate ; as he found, partly through his own judgement,and part- ly )as he himfelf told me) by the relation of other Witches, that his faid fon was | by her bewitched. Yea, he alfo told me, that this his fon (being, asit were, pait all cure) received perfeét health at the hands ofanother Witch. He proceeded yet further againft her, affirming, that alwayes in his Parifh- Church; when he defired to read moft plainly, his voyce fo failed him, as he -could fcant be heard at all; Which he could impute, he faid, to nothing elfe, but to her inchantment. When I advertifed the poor woman hereof, as being defirous to hear what fhe could fay for her felf; fhe told me, that in verygdeed, his voyce did much fail him, {pecially when héftrained himfelf to fpeak lowdett. - Howbeit , the faid thavat all times his voyce was hoarfe and low, which thing I perceived to be true. But Sir; faid fhe, you fhall under{tand, chat this our Vi- car is difeafed with fuch a kind of hoarfenefs, as divers of our neighbours in this Parith not long fince, doubted that he had the French-Pox ; and in that refpeét utterly refufed to communicate with him: until fuch time as (being thereunto injoyned by M.D. Lewen the ordinary) he had brought from London a certificate, under the hands of two Phyfitians, that his hoarfenefs procegded froma difeafe in the lungs. Which certificate he publifhed in the Church, in the prefence of the whole Congregation: and by this means he was cured, or rather excufed of the fhame of his difeafe; And thisI know to-betrue by the relation of di- vers honeft men of that Parifh: And truly,if one ofthe Jury had not been wifer . than the other, the had been condemned thereupon, andupon otheras ridicu~ ~ Jous matters as this. For the name of a Witch is fo odious, and her power {fo feared among the commion people, that if the honefteft body living chance_tobe arraigned thereupon. the fhall hardly efcape condemnation. See Gee Gin aves ERK whe they be that are called Witches , with a manifeft Declaration of the caufe that moveth men fo commonly to think, and Witches themfelves to believe that they can hurt Children, Cattel, &c. with words and imaginations ; and of cofening “Witches. i monly old, lame, blear-eyed, pale, fowl, and full of wrinckles ; poor, fallen, fuperftitious, and Papiits ; or fuch as know no Religion: in whofe droufie minds the Devil hath gotten afine feat; fo as, what mifchief, : QO: fort of fuch as are {aid to be Witches, are women which be com- mifchance, calamity, or flaughter is brought to pafs, they are ealily per- ~ fwaded the fame is done by themfelves; imprinting in their minds an earnett and Cardin de var. conftant imagination thereof. They are lean and deformed, fhewing melan- Tey HHH, ae: ~ choly in their faces,to: the horrour of all that fee them. They are doting, -feolds, mad, devillifh, and not much differing from them that are thought to be poffefled with fpitits, fo firm and {tedfaft in their opinions, as whofoever fhall - only have refpeét to the conftancy of their words uttered , would eafily believe they were true indeed. ek ‘ 7 , ‘ ‘Thefe miferable wretches are fo odious unto all their. neighbours; and fo feared, asfew dare offend them, or deny themany thing they ask: whereby | they take upon chem; yea, and fomerimes think, tharthey can do fuch things as are beyond the ability of humane nature. Thefe go from houfe to houfeé, and froti door to door fora pot full of milk, yeft, drink, portage, or fome fuch re lief ; without the which they could hardly live: neither obtaining for their fer- - vice’and pains, nor yet by their art, nor yet at the Devils hands (with whom they aré faid co make a perfect and vilible bargain) either beauty, money, pro- motion, wealth, worfhip, pleafure, honour, knéwledg, learning; or any other be- . . nefit whatfoever. al See oy It 5 . y SS pases a on “ ” “ eee ere ee eee (eas MLSs E iets fai oe ¢ > ‘ ¥ : Miracles. ee Of Witchcraft. _Cuardly¥. 5 It fallech out many times, that neither their necedlities,nor their expectation is anfwered or ferved , inthofe places where they beg or borrow ; but racher their lewdnefs is by their neighbors reproved.. And further , in tract of time ghe Witch waxeth odious and tedious to her neighbours; and they again are de- _ fpifed and defpited of her :f0 as fometimes fhe curfeth-one, and fometimes ano- ther ;-and that from the Mafter of the houfe, his wife, children, cattel , ec. to the little Pig that lieth in the ftie. Thus in procefs of time they have. all .dif- pleafed her, and fhe hath withed evil luck unto themall; perhaps wich curfes and imprecations made in form. Doubtlefs (at length) fome of her neighbours die,or fall fick ; or fome of their chifdrenare vifited with difeafes that vexthem ftrangely : as Apoplexies , Epilepfie, Convulfions, hot Fevers, Worms, Gc. Which by ignorant Parents are fuppofed to be the vengeance of Witches. : Yea and their opinions and conceits are confirmed and maintained by unskilful Phy- fitians,according to the commonfaying: Infcitie'pallium malleficiam & incantatioy Witchcraft and Inchantment is the cloke of Ignorance: whereas indeed evil humors, and notftrangewords, Witches, or Spirits, are the caufes of {uch dif- eafes: Alfo fome of their Cattel perith, either by difeafe or mifchance : Then they upon whom fuch adverfities. fall, weighing the famethat goeth upon: this woman, her words, difpleafure, and curfes, meeting fo juftly with their misfor- tune, donot only conceive, but alfo are refolved thac all their mifhaps are brought to pafs by her only means. | ; ; The Witch on the other fide expecting her neighbors mifchances, and. feeing things fometimes come to pafs according to her withes, curfes, and incantations, Re (for Bodin himfelf confefleth,that not above two ina hundred of their witchings, 7-Badia.libe 2. or withings take effe@) being called before a Juftice, by due examination of 4 4¢mmmeapbe the circumftancesis driven to fee her imprecations and defires, . and her et aa UN ite fn So bours harms and loffes to concur, and as it were to take effeé&t : andfo confef- % °° feth that fhe (as a goddefs ) hath brought fuch things to pafs. Wherein, not on- ly fhe, but theaccufer and-alfo the Juftice are foully deceived and. abufed ; as being through her confeffion; and other circumftances perfwaded (to the in- alate jury of Gods glory) that fhe hath done, or can dothat which is proper onlyto = God himfelf. e. ; cape | Another fort of Witches there are, which be abfolutely cofeners.Thefe take upon themeither for glory,fame, or gain,to do any thing which God or the De- vilcando: either for fore-telling of things to come, bewraying of fecrets , curing of maladies, or working of miracles. But of thefe I will talk more at large hereafter. : | | Bie Ye ts ee Cuapr. LY. What miraculous ations are imputed to Witches by Witchmongers,Papifts, and Poetss A Lehoughit be quite againft the hair, and contrary to the Devils will, . to the Witches oath, promife,'and homage, and contrary to all reafon, that Witches fhould:help any ‘thing that is bewitched; but rather = t fet forward their Mafters bufinefs: yet we read in Malleo Maleficarum , of Mal. Malef. ~ three forts of Witches ; and the fame is affirmed by all the Writers here- ?4/t-2-quaf. 13 upon, new and old. One fort ( they fay ) can hurt and not help, the fe- °°: cond can help and not hurt, the shird can both help and hurt... And a~ mong the hurtful Witches he faith there is one fort more beeftly than any kind of Beafts, faving Wolves; for chefe ufually devour and eat young Children and Infants of their own kind. Thefe be they ( faith. he ). that raife hail, tempetts, and hurcful weather; as Lightning, Thunder , @c. Thefe be they that procure barrennefs in Man, Woman, and Beatt. Thefe can throw Children into waters, as they walk with their Mothers, and not be feen, Thefe can make Horfes kick, till they caft their Riders... . B3 pat Thefe Oo hen hee a Claas athe aA RAIN, (oh 0 Se me aS Se Ca I) GHC ae De RA icc SL a A ae aa ee CC A - Boe ee Ta ola Ate v7) : * oF nf E Sail SLD ea ha 3 ch cate les Lo “aie RET, ee Bp Mabey Te eT ” Us fees ait Gates et PN eer we a ; y ; : ; i ‘ ; be 0 a soy Su eae The: Difcovery Miracles. a Thefe can pafs from place to placein the air invifible. Thefecan fo alter'the mind of Judges, they can have no power to hurtthem. Thefe can proctre to, themfelves and to others, taciturnity and infenfibility in their torments. thete €an bring trembling to the hands, and ftrike terror into the minds of themthat apprehend them. Thefe can manifeéft unto others, things hidden and Joft, and y forefhew things to come, and fee them as thongh they were prefent. Thefe can Ovid. fib. me. alter mens minds to inordinate love or hate. Thefe can kill whom they lift with tamorph. 7. lightning and thunder. Thefe can take mans courage, and the power of gene- Danaus in ration. Thefe can make a woman mifcarry in child-birth, and deftroy the child dialog. in the Mothers womb, without any fenfible means either inwardly or outwardly hs a8 4 all applyed. Thefe can with their looks kill eicher man or beaft. bt 4 Vie. wD ee All thefe things aré avowed by Fames Sprenger and Henry Inftitor, In Aalleo Horat. epod. 5. Aaleficarum, to betrue and confirmed by Nider , and the inquifitor Cumanus ; Tibul. de fafci- and alfo by Danawa, Hyperins, Hemingius, and multiplyed by Bodin,and Frier Bar- natlib.s.cles.2. tholomaus Spinews. Butbecaufe I will in no wife abridge the authority of their A epaegetes power, you fhall have alfo the teftimonies 6f many other grave Authors in this Mal. Malef, behalf ; as followeth. : Hay Hee BeBe Tucan de belo © -And firft Ovid affirmeth,that they can raife and fupprefs Lightning and Thun- civili. ib. 6. der, Rain and Hail, Clouds and Winds, Tempetts and Earthquakes. Others do Mas ee Se _ write, that they can pull down the Moon and Stars. Some write, that with with- iio. a eee ing tlrey canfend Needles into the Livers of their Enemies. Some that they can Hyperius, transfer Corn in the blade from one place to another. Some, that they can cure Eraflus. _ Difeafes fupernaturally, flie in the Air, and. dance with Devils. Some wriré,thac Rich.Gal.in they can play the pare of Succubus, and contra& themfelves to Incubus ; and fo one young Prophets are upon them begotten, cc. Some fay, they can tranfubftanti- Hemingi is ate themfelves and others, and take the forms and fhapes of Affes, Wolves, Fer- Bryan Davey Yet, Cows, Apes, Horfes, Dogs, @c. Some fay they can keep’ Devils and Spi- Confeffio Winde- ritsin the likenefs of Todes and Cats. Ges) 7: AE They can raife fpirits (as others affirm) dry up Springs, turn the courfe of i he Sieg running waters, inhibit the Sun, and ftay both day and night, changing the one + aftrol, fib. x, 2nto the other. They can go in and out at awger-holes, and fail inan Egge-fhel, “Male Malef. 4 Cockle or Mufcel-thel, through and under the tempeftuous Seas. They can | part.r. que go invilible, and deprive men of their Privities,and otherwife of the a& and ufe 5. Cap. 14. of Venery. They can bring fouls out of graves. T hey can tear Snakes in pieces / with words, and with looks kill Lambs. But in this cafe a man may fay, that AZi- randa canunt, fed non credenda Poete. They canalfo bring to pafs , that Chern as long as you lift, your Butter will not come ; efpecially if either the Maids have ~ eatenup the Cream ; or the good-wife have fold the Butter before inthe mark- et. Whereof Ihave had fome trial , although there may be true and natural " canfes to hinder the common courfe thereof: as for example ; Puta little Sope or Sugar into your Chern of Cream, and there will never come any Butter, chern as long as you lift. But M. A@a/. faith that there is not fo little a Vil- lage, where many women are not that bewitch, infect, and kill kine, and dry up the Mik: alledging for the ftrengthening of that affertion, the faying of the y€or.9.9. Apoltle, Nunquid Deo cara eff de Bobs ? doth God take any care of Oxen?) ~) WAG, ONS es aN t A Confutation of the common conceined Opinion of Witches and Witcher aft, and how de-~ seftable a fin it is to repair to them for counfel, or other help, in time of afflittion. Ut whatfoever is reported or conceived of fuch manner of Witchcrafts, I dare avow to be falfe and fabulous (cofenage; dotage, and poyfoning ex- " cepted : ) neither is there any mention made of thefe kind of Witchesin the Bible. If Chrift had known them,he would not have pretermitted to inveigh againtt their prefumption, in taking upon them his Office : as, to heal - vada , : ifeafes ; . Se" s ‘ ‘ J 4 ¥ f 5 PETIOLES TNS. We LOE i SORES © x Ft AR ener ter ae : wie. . 3 + aah rons O a ME) TR OR ee ee, TART A EERE Ra tale Pe EE eR Te Ry ee ' Credulity. P< o | of Witchcraft. : himfelf was {pecially knowh, bélieved and publifhed to be God; his aétions and cures confifting (in order and effeet) according to the power by our Witchmon- gers imputed to Witches. -Howbeit, if there be any in thefe dayes afflicted ia fuch ftrange fort; as Chrifts cures'and patients are defcribed inthe New Tefta- Goes - difeafes ; and cowork fuch miraculous and fupernacural things, as whereby he oe ment to have been: we fly from trufting in God to crufting in Witches, who atl div y do not only in their cofening art take on them the office of Chrift inthis behalf; °°": but nfe his very phrafe of {peech to fuch Idolaters, as come to feek divineaf- fiftance at their hands, faying ; Go thy wayes, thy fon or thy daughter, @¢. thal well, and be whole. Chaaé doneonh - Ic will not fuffice to diffwade a Witchmonger from his credulity,that he feeth the fequel and event to fall out many times contrary to their aflertion; but.in fuch cafe (to his greater condemnation) he feeketh further ro Witches of greater fame. If all fail, he will rather think he came in an hour-too Jate, than chat he Edo John. g.. | Mark 5.340) went a mile too far. Truly I for my part cannot perceivé what it is to goe a To go to Wir= whoring after ftrange gods, if this be not. He ‘that looketh upon his neighbours. ches,&c, is Ido wife, and Infteth after her, hath committed adultery. Andtruly,hethatinheare #"Y: and by argument maintained the facrifice of the. Mafs to be propitiatory for the quick and the dead, ‘is an Idolater ; asalfohe that alloweth.and commendeth creeping to the crofs, and fuch like Idolatrous aétions, although he bend not his corporall knees. } ; n] - In like manner I fay, he that attributeth to a witch, fuch divine power, as duly: dnd only appertaineth unto GOD (which all Witchmongers do ) is in heart a blafphemer, an Idolater, and full of grofs impiety, although he neither go. nor : fend to her for affittance, Cuap. VI. A further confutation of Witches miraculoves and omnipotent power, by invincible red=) . fons and authorities, with diffwafions from {uch fond credulity. - f@ imputed to chem,they might do them again and again,at any time or place,or at any mans defire : for the devil is as {trong at one time as at another,as bufie by day as by night, and ready enough to do all mifchief, and careth not whom he abufeth: And infomuch asit is confeffed, by the moft part of Witchmon-= ers themfelves, that he knoweth nor the cogitation of mans heart, he fhould me thinks ) fometimes appear, unto honeft and credible perfons, in fuch grofs. and corporal form, as it is faid he doth unto Witches : which you fhall never hear to be juftified by one fufficient witnefs, For the devil indeed entreth into she mind, and that way feeketh mans confulion. een , & The art alwayes prefuppofeth the power ; fo as, if they fay they can dothis or I Witches could do any fuch miraculous things, as thefe and other which are | that,they muft fhew,how and by what means.they, do it; as neither the Witches | nor the Witchmongers are able to do: For, to every ation is required the faculty and ability of the agent or doer ; the.aptnefs of the patient or fubjects anda convenient and poffible application.. Now the Witches are mortal, and their power dependeth upon the analogy and confonancy of their minds and © bodies ; but with their minds they can but will and underftand ; and with their — bodies they can do no more, but as the bounds and ends of terrene fenfe will fuffer:: and therefore their power extended not to do fuch miracles, as fur- mounteth their own fenfe, and the underftanding of others which are wifer than, they ; foas here wanteth the vertue and power of the efficient. And in reafon, there can be no more vertue inthe thing caufed, than in the caufe, or that which proceedeth of or from the benefit of the caufe, And we fee, that ignorant Arif de and impotent women, or Witches, are the caufes of incantations and charms ; ‘ima ib, 3; whereinwe fhall perceive there is none effect, if we will credit our own expe- Ags 8, Re ea fas fe es « 8 Boor J. . The Difeouy rience and fenfe unabufed, the rules of Philofo yhy, or the Word of God. For) alas ! What an unapt inftrument is.a toothlefs, old, impotent, and unwieldy wo- man to flie in the airs ‘Truely, the Devil little needs fuch inftrumentsto bring Credulity. his purpofes to pals. Why fhould ~ Je is ftrange, that we thould fuppofe, that fach perfons ah work fuch feats: Hot the devil be ang ‘it‘is more f{trange, that we will imagine that to be poffible to be done bya. as read ee «cata 3: ak : : a cae really? witch; which to nature and fenfe is impoflible ; {pecially when our neighbours as awitch 2. _ life’dependeth npon onr credulity therein; and when we may fee the defect of PEN L. mulium.”°' ability, which, alwayes is an impediment both‘to: the aé, and alfo ro the pre- i ‘altetty {umption thereof. And becaufe there is nothing poffible inlaw, that in nature : is impofhble’; therefore the judge dorh‘not atrendor regard what the accufed man faith; or yet would do: but what is proved to have been committed, and naturally falléth in mans power and will todo. For the Jaw faith, that to will a thing impoflible, isa fign of a mad-man, or of a fool, upon whom no fen- eae 62 tence’ or judgement taketh hold. Furthermore, what Jury will condemn, or -- ‘Miracles are cee ‘what Judge will give fentence or judgement againft one for killing a manat Ber- wick, when they themfelves, and many other faw that man at London, that very day, wherein the murther was committed ; yea though the party confefs himfelf guilty therein, and twenty witneffes depofe the fame: But in this cafe alfo I. fay the Judge is not to weigh their-teftimony, which is weakened by Law ; and the Judges authority is to fupply the imperfeétion of the cafe, and to maintain the right and equity of the fame... Ki : z : : _- Seeing’ therefore that fome other things might naturally be the occafion and caufe of fuch calamities as witches are fuppofed to bring ; let’not us that profefs __,._, the Gofpel and knowledge of Chrift, be bewitched to believe that they do fuck: oe ai things, as are in nature impoffible, and in fenfe and reafon incredible ; If they | “ fay it is done through the Devils help, who can work miracles ; why doe not theeves bring their bufinefs to pafS miraculoufly, with whom the Devil is as converfant as with the other : Such mifchiefs as are imputed to witches, happen where no witches are,’ yea and continue when witches are hanged and burnt: _ why then fhould we attribute fuch effect to that caufe, which being taken away, happeneth neverthelefs ? | —_ UCN Be Ve: By what means the name of Witches becometh fo famous, and how diverfly people be spinioned concerning thems and their détions. | | Urely the natural power of manor woman cannot be fo inlarged, as to do. GS thing beyond the power and vertue given and ingraffed by God. Bur J it isthe will and mind of man,which is vitiated and depraved by the devil neither doth God permit any more, than that which the natural order appoin- ted by him doth require. Which natural order is nothing elfe, but the ordinary: — ceafed. power of God, powred into every creature, according to his {tate and condition. But hereof more fhall’be faid in the title of witches confeffions. Howbeit'you* 3 rc fhall underftand, that few or none are throughly perfwaded, refolved, or fatif- yng Witchcraft fied, that witches can indeed accomplifh all thefe impoffibilities : but fome one are diverfe and is bewitched in one point, and‘fome are cofened in another, untill in fine, all inconftant. — thefe impoffibilities,and many more, are by feveral perfons affirmed to be true. : And this I have alfo noted, that when any one is'cofened with a cofening toye ~ of witch-craft, and maketh report thereof accordingly, verifying a matter moft impoffible and falfe as it were upon his own knowledge, as being overtaken with fome kind of illufion or other (which illufions are right inchanrments) even the ,felf-fame man will deride the like proceeding out of another mans mouth, as a fabulous matter unworthy of credit. It is alfo to be wondered, how men(that haye feen fome part of witches cofenages detected, and fee alfo therein the. eoEOy , _ impof- * Setting Of Witcher. Cae NL, 9 impoflibility of their own prefumptions, and the folly and. falfhood of the witches confeffions ) will not fofpe&, but remain unfatisfied, or rather obiti- nately defend the refidue of witches fupernatural aétions : like as when a jugler . hath difcovered the flighe and illufion of his. principal feats, one would fondly continue to think, that his other petty juggling knacks of legierdemain are done by the help of a familiar : and accordiffg to the folly of fome Papifts, who feeing and confeffing the Popes abfurd Religion, in the ere€tion and mainte- nance of Idolatry and Superttition, {pecially in Images, Pardons, and Reliques of Saints, will yet perfevere to think, that the reft of his dogtrine and trum- pery is holy and good. Finally, many maintain and cry out for the execution — of witches, that particularly believe never a whit. of that which is impured unto - them ; if they be therein privately dealt withall, and fubftantially oppofedand tryed in argument. Com aceei I DI. Canfes that move as well Witches themfelves as others to think thar thy can. work, _. impoffibilities, with anfwers to certain objections : where alfo their punifl-ment by Law és touched. bc ee eae } _ points ; to wit, inthe imagination of the melancholick, inthe conttancy rerum lib. 14; of them that are corrupt therewith, and inthe deceit: of the Judges ; ‘4. > who being inquilitors themfelves againft hereticks and witches, did bow accufe and ‘condemn them, having for their labour the fpoil of their goods: | $o as thefe inquifitors added many fables hereunto, lIeit they fhould feem.to have done injury to the ‘poor wretches, in condemning and executing them for none offence. Bur fithence (faith he) the fpringing up of Luchers fect, thefe Priefts have tended more diligently upon the execution of them ; becaufe more wealth is to be caught fromthem: infomuch as now they deal fo loofly with witches (through diitruft of gains) that all is een to be malice, folly or avarice that hath been practifed asainft chem: And whofoever fhall fearch into this caufe,or read the chief writers hereupon, fhall find his words true. ees It will be objected, that we here in Enghend are not now directed by the Popes An Objeétion Laws; and fo by confequence our witches not troubled or convented by. the aafwered, ‘Inquilitors Heretica pravitatis. I anfwer, that in times palt here in England, ds in other nations, this order of difcipline hath been in force and ufe ;-al- though now fome part of the old rigour be qualified by two feveral Scatures ~ made inthe firit of Elizabeth,and 33 of Henry the eight. Neverthelefs the efti- mation of the omnipotency of their words or charmes feemeth in thofe ftatutes to _ be fomewhat maintained, as a matter hithertogenerally received ; aud not yee fo looked into, as that it is refuted and decided. But how wifely foever the Parliament-houfe hath dealt therein, or how mercifully foever the Prince be-: holdeth the caufe : ifa poor old woman, fuppofed to be a Witch, be by the Ci- vil or Canon Law convented ; I doubt, {ome Canon will be found in force, not only to give {cope to thetormentor, but alfoto the hangman, to exercife their Officesupon her. And moft certain it is, chat in what point foever any of thefe extremities, which I fhall rehearfe unto you, be mitigated, it is through the goodnefs of the Queens Majetty, and her excellent Magiftrates placed amongft us: For as touching the opinion of our Writers thereinin our age; yea in our Countrey, you fhall fee it doth not only agree with foreign cruelty, but fur- mounteth itfar. If you read a foolifh Pamphlet dedicated tothe Lord Darcy by yw w tis Book - WW. 1582, you fhall fee chat he affirmeth,that all thofe tortures are far too light, printed in Aaad . and their rigour too mild ; and that in that refpect he impudently exclameth Dom, 1482. againtt our Magiftrates, who fuffer them to be but hanged, when murtherers,and fuch malefaétors be fo ufed, which deferve not the hundreth part of their ~punifh~ Cre ows! that the caufe of fuch credulity .confifteth in three cay. de vai. Oren Boox I. The Difcovery Credality. punifhments. But if you will fee more folly and lewdnefs comprifed in one lewd book, I commend you to Ri. Ga. ‘a Windfor-man; who being a mad-man, hath written according to his frantick humor, the reading whereof may fatisfie a wife man, how mad all thefe Witch-mongers dealings be in this behalf. - Cwia p, 1X. | ‘A conclufion of the firf? Book, wherein is fore-hewed the tyrannical cruelty of Witch- mongers and Ingnifitors ; with a requeft to the reader to perufe the [ame. A Nd becaufe it may appear unto the world what treacherous and faith- lefs dealing, what extreme and intolerable tyranny, what grofs and fond abfurdities, what unnatural and uncivil difcourtefie, what can- _ker’d and fpiteful malice, what outragious and barbarous cruelty,what lewd and falfe packing, what cunning and crafty intercepting, what bald and peevith in- terpretations, what abominable and devilifh inventions ; and what flat and plain _knavery is praCtifed againft thefe old women; I will fet down the whole order of the inquifition, to the everlafting, inexcufable, and apparent fhame of all Wirch-mongers. Neither will I infert any private or doubtful’ dealings. of theirs; or fuch as they can either deny to be ufual,or juftly cavilat ; but fuchas are publifhed and renewed in all ages, fince the commencement of Popery, efta- blifhed by Laws,praétifed by Inquifitors,priviledged by Princes, commended by ‘Doétors, confirmed by Popes, Councels, Decrees, and Canons’: and finally- be lefe of all Witch-mongers; to wit,’ by fuch as do attribute ro old women, and fuch like creatures, the power of the Creator. ‘ I pray youtherefore, though it be tedious and intolerable (as you would be heard in your miferable calamities) fo hear with compaffion their accufations, examinations, matters given in evi- dence, confeffions, prefumptions,interrogatories, conjurations, cautions, crimes, tortures, and condemnations, devifed and practifed ufually againit chem. - + Dae ee es Teftimonies.Examinations. of Witchcraft. + sessssetsnoesnosssesssensgssesssssnsssacay SeveesueseTUeeToNeeTHeerNeerNNNETINCCOTTyE | BOO Koehdivn si ~ rrrey ty Bie = sci ie a What teftimonies and witneffes are allowed to give evidence againft repured Witchesy by the report and allowance of the Inquifitors themfelves, and [uch as aré [pecial wri= ters herein. Xcommunicate perfons, partakers of the fault, infants, wicked fervants; and run-awaies ate to be admitted to bear witnefs sey againit their damesin this matter of Witch-craft,*becaufe (faith Bodinthe champion of Witch-mongers): none that be honeft are able to dere them. Heréticks alfo and Witches fhall be ‘re Ws ESQ 3 teftimony of all infamous perfons in this cafe is good: and'allowed. Yea, one Jewd perfon (faith Bodin) may-be received to accufe and condemn a thoufand. fufpeéted Witches. And although by law, a capital enemy may be® chal- lenged ; yet Famses Sprenger, and Heary Inftitor, (from whom’ Bodin, and'all the writersthat ever Thaveread, do receive their light, authorities and arguments) fay (upon this point of Law) thatthe poor friendlefs old woman muft prove, that her capital enemy would have kifled her, and that he hath both affaulred and wounded her; otherwife the pleadeth allin vain. - Ifthe judge ask her, whet ther fhe have any capital enemies’; and fhe rehearfe other, and forget hér‘ac- cufer : or elfe anfwer, tliat he was her capital enemy, but now fhe hopeth he ‘is not fo ; fuch a one is neverthele(s admitted for a witnefs. And though by law, {ingle witneffes are not admittable ; yet if one depofe fhe hath bewitched: her Cow ; another, her Sow ; andthe third, her Butter: thefe -(faich M. Maly and Bodin ) are not lingle witneffes pbecaufe they asreé that fhe isa Witch. ~*~ ey eee —- CH A Be. Ne The order of examination of Witches by the Inguifitors. “Omen fufpe&ed to be Witches, after their apprehenfion may ‘not f\ ‘be fuffered to go home, orto other places, to feek fureties: for \ \ then (faith Bodin) the people wotld be worfe willing to accufe them ; for fear left at their return home,they work revenge upon them: In which refpeét Bodin commendeth muachthe Scottifh cuftome and order in this behalf: where (he faith) a hollow piece of wood or a ‘chelt is placedin the Churelt, into the which any body may freely caft a little fcroll of paper,wherein may bé con- tained the name of the Witch, the time, place,and faét, cc. And the fame chelt being locked with three feveral locks, are opened every fifteenth day by three CHarokll | ceived to accufe; but not to excufe a Witch. And finally; the / Mal. Matef. quell. 5. p. 3. - J. Bod. lib. 4. | Cap.2.de de- moit. Arch. ia C. al~ le, accufatus. - in Sel. fupers verbs 1, Bod. lib. 4. Mm 0 ite Mal. Malef, quat. 56. pa 3. & gba §> part. 3. Ibidem. — Ved elidd i Sis) Rae bed Se | The Scorrifly’ cuftome of ace . Inquilitors or ofhcers appointed for that purpofe : which keep three feveral - keys. And thus the accufer need not be known, nor thamed with the reproach of flander or malicé to his poor neighbour. ee ST iyabe Jtem, There mutt be great perfwafions ufed to al! men, women, and children, to accufe old women of witch-craft. eG eiog 0} 4rs8 Ag tem, There may alwaies be promifed impunity and favour’ to iliac ta he 7 contefs cap.t.deda- — a ee 12 1. Bod. lib. de demon.4. cap.4. _ L. parentes de ceftibses, Boox. I L ‘ ‘ The Difcovery : ‘ Examinations, confefs and deteét others ; and on the contrary, there may be threatnings and. violence practifed and ufed.. ..-. «+. Stem, The little children of Witches,which will not confefs,muft be attached, _ >» dtem,A Witch may not be put in prifon alone, left the Devil diffwade her from confeffion, through promifes of her indemnity. For ({aith Bodin) fome that have been in the goal have proved to fly away, as they were wont to do when they met with Diang and Adinerva, &c. and fo brake their own necks againit the one-walls. . if Item, If any deny her own confeffion made without torture, fhe is neyerthe- » lefsby that confeffion to be condemned, asin any other crime. . dtem, The Judges muft feem to be in a pitiful countenance, and to bemoan ~~ them ; faying, that, Ir was not they, but che Devil chat committed the murther, _ ~ and tliat he compelled them to do it; and muft maké them believe that they _. think them to. be innocents. /. 4, dtem, If they will confefs nothing but upon the rack or torture ; their apparel K. Childeberts cruel devile. muft be changed; and every hair in their body muft be fhaven off with a {harp . razor. ) Item, If they have charms for taciturnity, fo as they feel not the commontor- tures, and therefore confefs nothing : then fome.fharp inftrument muft be chruft betwixt every nail of their fingers and toes; which (as Bodin faith) was King - ifieans of that extreme pain, they will (faich he) confefs any thing. P. Grillanduse Afabieand - devillith de=, wifey, hs 9) Item, Paulus Grilandus, being an old doer in thefe matters: wifheth that when Witches fleep,and feel no pain upon the torture, Dimine labia mea aperies fhould be faid ; and fo (faith he) both the torments will be felt, and the truth will be uttered’: Et fic arsdeluditur arte. Hea 3 ; ) 4temy Bodin faith, chat at the time of examination, there fhould be a femblance of great ado, tothe terrifying ofthe Witch ; and chat a‘number of*initruments, -ginns, manacles, ropes, halters, fetters, &c.. be prepared, brought forth, and daid before the examinate : .and alfo that fome be procured tomakea moft horri- blend Jamentable cry, inthe place of torture, as though he or fhe were upon _ therack, or in the tormentors.hands: foas the examinace may hear it whiles fhe _is examined, before fhe her felf be brought into the prifon ; and perhaps (faith . she), fhe will by this means confefs the matter.. ..dtem, There muft be fubborned fome crafty {py, that may feemto bea prifo- “ner with her inthe like cafe ; who perhaps may.in conference undermine her, and, fo bewray and difcover.her, wee ke A Item, If the will not yet confefs, fhe muft be told that the is detected, and ac- _eufed by other of her companions ; and although in truth there be no fuch mat- ‘ter: and fo perhaps fhe will confefs, the rather to be revenged upon her adver- -faries and accuferss ‘ Pie. | Re : Cuap. _ Childeberts devife, and isto this day of all others the moft effetual : “For by | ORT ae DRT MAT NTL Aa TN ee te Py AREER S Te Es See ee ke a To eR ie koe re re R Rect ; Evidence. of Witcheraft. a eG CEL) ge e € x ecieah ees ‘ Eta Ne A es J Matters of Evidence againft Witches, F an old woman threaten or touch one being in health, who diet ney after; or elfé is infected with the Leprofie, Apoplexie,or any other ftran¢e ees difeafe : it is (faith Bodin) a permanent fatt, and fuch anevidence , as con-. : demnation, or death muft infue, without further proof: ifany body have mif- trufted her, or faid before that fhe wasa Witch. © °) © Y oes ' dtem, Ifany come in, or depart out of the chamber or honfe;the doors being fhut ; it is an apparent and fufficient evidence to a witches condemnation, with-. out further tryal : whichthing Bodin never faw: If he'can thew me that fear; I will fubfcribe tohis folly. For Chrift after his refurreétion ufed the fame : nor’ as a ridiculous toy, that every Witch might accomplifh; butas a fpecial mird- cle, to ftrengthen the faith of the Elea. “5440 ie. ae | _| |. Item, Ifa woman bewitch any bodies eyes, fhe is to beéxecuted without fur- © j therproof. | ania Ie ou gk Mid Jeers, If any inchant or bewitch mens Beafts, or Corn, or, flie inthe air, or make a Dog fpeak, or cut off any mans members, and unite them again to. men gt childrens bodies ; itis fufficient proofto condemnation. | tem, Prefumptions and conjectures are fufficient proofs. againft Witches. pues tem, If three witnefles do but fay,Such a woman is a Witch ; then itisa clear Bar. Spizeus cafe that the is to be executed with death. Which matter Bodinfaith is not only 1. Bod. de de- certain by the Canon and Civil Laws, but by the opinion of Pope Zanicent, the "lb 2capz. ; : A Ye _ Wifelt Pope (as he faith) that ever was. . 3 paige 0 4ttm, The complaint of any one man of ereditis fufficient to bring a poor wo+ go teflibus, man to the rack or pully. | ‘ : F. Bod. de dé- Ttem, A condemned or infamous perfons teftimony is good and allowable in mov.libz.cap.% matters of Witch-craft. | : ere gles 2 dtm, A Witch is not to bedelivered, though fhe endure all che tortures, and pen confefs nothing ; as all other are in any criminal cafes: Item, Though in other cafes the depolitions of many woitien at one inftant are difabled, as fufficient in law ; becaufe of the imbeeility and frailty of their! Ha ) .. ° Gare or fex, yet in th’s matter one woman, tl.ough fhe be aparty, either-accufer } or accufed, and be alfo infamous and impudeue (for fuch are Bodins words): yea ye.’ and already condemned ; fhe may neverthelefs ferve to aceufe and condemna Witch. id geet j Tet Item, A witnefs uncited, and offering himfelf inthis cafe is to be- heard; andin none other. : 3 hor ipb ede .. Item,A captial Enemy(if the enmity be pretended to grow by means of Witch- — Craft) may object againit a Witch ; and none exception is to be had. or made againithim, ) Leg : a abe Item, Although the proof of perjury may put back awitnefsinall other caufess Paria. L pog yet inthis a perjured perfon isa.good and lawful witnefs, leapt 9, busy Item, The Proctorsand Advoeates in this cafe are compelled to be witneffes 42s quibjs wt again{t their Clients, & in none other cafe they are to be conftrained thereunto. 74 | oo ; i : 3 , : egesaiaige Alex. cap,72s _ Item, None can give evidence againft Witches, touching their affemblies, but 7. 2. Ors | Witches only: (as Bodin faith) none other can do its, Howbeit,Ri. Gas writeth. tp his soolith that he came to the God-{peed,and with his {word and Buckler killed the Devil ; Pamphlet of | or atthe laft he wounded him fo fore, that he made him ftink of Brimftone,, the execusion Item, Bodin{aith that becanfe this is an extaraordinary matter ; there mutt fe gh » herein be extraordinary dealing: and all manner of wayes are to be ufed, direc F Badd 46:3; andindireét. . yet S10 97 we Aas ; & Hayling ts 2 Cn aerRe i og | 4 ©Booxwll : The Difcovery _ Confe ions. Prefupiptions; ; RT cag a 4 C HAP, I V. } * Confeffions of Witches, whereby they aré condensed. . . | eo | ee any Ome Witches confefs (faith Bodin) that are defirous to dye ; not for glory, probabilicy but for defpair : becaufethey are tormented intheir lifetime: But thefe “ghar Such may uot be {pared (faith he) alchough the law doth excufe them. wouldcontinue The beft and fureft confeffion is at ftrife, to her ghoftly father. | Witches 2 Item, lf fhe confefs many things that are falfe,and one thing that may be true; Pasion "id the is.to be taken and executed upon that confeffion. . ea tit, de Item, She isnovfo guilty that confeffech a falthood or a lye , and denyeth a itis conteft. - truth 5 as fhe that anfwereth by circnmiftance. _ Plans. eee part.2.aon ale? — Ttemg, An equivocal or doubrfal anfwer is taken for a confeffion againtt a nem codem. Witch. | Lde tat. 5. Jtem, Bodin reporteth,: that one confeffed that hewent out, orrather up in on eodéms the air, and was tranfported many milesto the Fairies dance , only becaufe he ¢.Bod.dede- would {py unto what place his wife went to hagging, and how fhe behaved her mon: lib.4. € 3+ felf: Whereupon was muchado among the Inquifitors and Lawyers, to difcufs _ whether he fhould be executed with his wife orno: But it was concluded that he mutt die,becaufe he bewrayed not his wife : the which he forbare to do, Prop- _ ter reverentiam honoris & familia. Jiem, Ifa woman confefs freely herein, before queftion be made ; and yet af- terward deny it: fhe is neverthelefs to be burned. Item, They affirm that this extremity is herein ufed,becanfe not one among a _ thonfand Witches is deteéted. And yet it is affirmed by Sprenger in 14. Mal. that there is not fo littlea Parifh,but there are many Witches known to be there. : - PCH AD. Ves Prefumptions, whereby Witches are condemned. ° F. Bod. deda- “WF any womans Child chance to dye at her hand,fo as no body knoweth bow : | 80%, lib, 4. C49 | itmay not be thought or prefumed that the Mother killed it, except fhe be fuppofed a Witch, and in chat cafe itis otherwife; for fhe mutt upon that prefumption be executed ; excepr fhe can prove the negative or contrary. Item, If the child of a woman that is fufpected to be a Witch , be lacki ng or gone from her ; it is tobe prefumed, that fhe hath facrificed itro the Devil: except fhe can prove the negative or contrary. “ Ztem, Though in other perfons, certain points of their Confeffions may be thought erroneous, and imputed toerror,: yet in Witches canfes ) all over- ; fights, imperfections, and efcapes muft be adjudged impious and malicious ; and ~ tend to her confufion and condemnation. | i de des. 7m, Though a Theif be not faid in law to be infamous in any other matter mon lib.4-c. 4, ‘hanin theft ; yet a Witch defamed of witchcraft is faidto be defiled’ with all L. decuriasem manner of faults and infamies univerfally though the were not condemned ; but depans.._. . (as I faid) defamed with the name of Witch : For rumors and reports are fuf- s i li ficient (faith Bodin) to condemn a Witch. aise sects a, tem, If any man, woman, or child do fay, that fucha one isa Witch; it is a . piles p aifi-cau- Molt vehement fufpicion (faith Bodin and fufficient to bring her to rack ; though ~ fars.4. Lib,4, imall other cafes itbe direétly againftlaw. anmero 32.u[9, - Item, In prefumptions and fufpicions againft a Witch, the common brute or 18s yoyce ofthe people cannot err. . avs Item, Ifa woman, when the is apprehended, cry out, or fay; Tamundone 3 Save my life ; I will tell you how the matter ftandeth, ec. fhe is thereupon moft vehemently to be fufpected and condemned to dy. | ; Lien, Interrogatories. ‘ of Witchcraft. Cee Cuap. VI. Oe ORES Pee ae tiem, Thougha Conjurer be not to be condemned for curing the difeafed by vertue of his Arc ; yet mufta Witch die for the likecafes 5 Jtem, The behaviour, looks, becks, and countenance ofa woman, are fuffici- ent fignes, whereby to prefume fhe isa Witch : for always they look down to the ground, and dare not look aman full inthe face. | ne Jtem, If their Parents were thought to be Witches; thenitis certainly to be prefumed that they arefo: butitisnot foto béchought of Whores. Ltem; \t isa vehement prefumption if fhe cannot weep, at the time of her ex- amination: and yet Bodis faith, that a Witch may fhed three drops out of her. right eye. _ 4temy, It is not only avehement fufpition,. and prefumption; but an evident proof ofa Witch’; ifany manor beatt dye fuddenly where fhe hath been feen lately ; although her witching-{tuffe be not found or efpyed. ei py: Item, If any body ufe familiarity or company with 4 Witch convicted, it is a fufficient prefumption againtt that perfon to be adjudged a Witch. Ls ON at 4 Ttem, That evidence that may ferve to bring in any other perfon to examina- 1-5.de adult.83 tion, may ferve to bring a Witch to her condemnation. Ru ee ie: ; 4tem,Herein judgment muft be pronounced and executed (as Bodin faith,with- Hedtio, Oe out order, and not like to the orderly proceeding and form of judgmentin other 1, Bod. dede- crimes. Vere, ‘Gigi monlib.4.cap he tem, A Witch may not be brought to the torturé fuddenly ; or before long . examination, leaft fhe go away fcot-free: for they feel no torments, and chere- fore care not for the fame, as Bodin afirmeth. . : stata Litem, Little children may be had tothe torture at the firft dafh; but fo may Idem. Ibid: } it not be done with old wonten : as is aforefaid. oy - Item, If fhe have any privy mark under her arm-pits, under her hair ; under her lip, or inher buttock, or in her privicies:.it isa prefumption fufficient for the Judge to proceed and give fentence of death upon her. 3 The only pity they fhew to g poor woman inthis cafe, is + that though fhe be accufed to have flain any body with her Inchantments; yetif fhe can bring forth yan eo the party alive, fhe fhall not be putto death: Whereat I marvel; in as much itty. - as they can bring the Devil in any bodies likenefs and reprefentation. _ te Item, Their Law faith, chat an uncertain prefumption is {ufficient, whena cer- Cap, prelentd tain prefumption faileth. ie | : cum glof. extras de teft. Paaor- . <3 mit. in C. vee col.2. codemss CHa Pp. yu . oe. Particular Interrogatories ufed by the Inquifitirs againft Witches. rently impious,and full of tyranny which except I fhould have fo manifeitly detected, even with their,own writings and aflertions, few or none would . have believed : But for brevities fake I will pafs over the fame ; fuppofing that er no the citing of fueh abfurdities may ftand for a fufficient confueationthereof.Now : therefore I will proceed to a more particular order and manner of examinati- ons, ec. ufed by the Inquifirors, and allowed for the moft part throughout all | ‘Need not ftay to confute fuch partial and horrible dealings, being fo appa- Nations. | ; feo | tare __ Firft, che Witch muftbe demanded,why fhe touched fuch a child, or fuch a Mal. Malef. fis ' ow, Gc. and afterward the fame child or cow fell fick or lame,cc. «=. ~sies aniterrog. * Liem, Why her two Kine give more milk than her neighbours. And the note before mentioned is here again fet down ; to be {pecially obferved of all men: to wit, that though a Witch cannot weep, yet fhe may fpeak with a crying. . voyce. Which aflertion of weeping is falfe, and contrary to the faying of Seneca, Seneca ia tv a3 Cato,and many others ; which afarm, that a woman weépeth when fhe meaneth gdd. moft deceipt; and therefore faith AZ. Afal. the muft be well looked unto, other- 4a0, Malef. wife fhe will put {pitele privily upon heg cheeks, & feem to weep, which rule alfo part. 3. quefts C2 odin * 16 B OOK Il. The. Difcovery _ Laguifitors, oe. Cautions, Bodin faith is infallible. But alas that tears ae be thought fufficient to excufe A&.ts.10. or condemn in fo great acaufe, and fo weighty atryal! I am fure that the worft Numb. 11.4. fort of che children of J/rael wept bitterly : yea, if there were any Witches at y see ti. 4: allin //rael, they wept: For itis written, That all the children of Ifrael wept. Mau8.& 13, Finally, ifthere be any Witches in Hell, I am fure they weep; for there is & 22. & 24.8 Weeping, wailing, and gnafhing of teeth. Ke ; Pee ok But, God knoweth, many an honeft Matron cannot fometimes in the heavi-. Luke 3.&¢. —snefsof her heart,fhed tears ; the which oftentimes are more ready and common with crafty queans and ftrumpets, than with fober women : For we read of two : kinds of tears ina womans eye, the one of true grief, the other of deceipt: And Seneca ta tra- it ig written, that Dedifcere flere faminium eG mendacium : whichargueth, that ened. they lye, which fay, that wicked womencannot weep. But let thefe Tormen- torstake heed, that the tears in this cafe which run down the widows cheeks, Eccl. 35,315. with their cry {poken by Jefws Syrachybe not heard above. But lo what learned, » godly, and lawful means thefe Popith Inquifitors have invented for the trial of true ot falfe tears. — niente cemeoet see OF -.
.
they are derided almoft of all men, andas falfe, fond; and fabulons reports «ies:
condemned: infomuch as the very Witchmongers themfelves are afhamedto = 5) >
hear of them. woe Ay ik veep
If part be untrue, why may notthe refidue be thought falfe : Fot all thefe
things are laid totheir charge at one inftant, even by the greatelt Doéors and
Patrons of the Se& of Witchmongers, producing as many. proofs for. Witches
fupernatural and impoflible actions, as for the other - So.as, if one part of their
accufation be falfe, the other part deferveth no credit. If all be true that is al-
ledged of their doings,why fhould we believe in Chrit,becaufe of his miracles,
whena Witch doth as great wonders aseverhedid? |
But it will be faid by fome; As for thofe abfurd and Popith writers, they are
or theme,
not in all their allegations, touching thefe matters, tobe credited. But Iaffure Ageneral ers
you, that even all forts of writers herein (for the moft part) the very Doétors '%.
of the Church to the School-men,Proteftants, and Papifts, learned and unlearn-
ed, Poets and Hiftoriographers, Jews, Chriftians, or Gentiles agree in thefe
impoflible and ridiculous matters. Yea and thefe writers, out of whom I gather
mott abfurdiries, are of the beft credit and authority of all writers in this mac-
ter. The reafon is, becaufe it was never throughly looked into ; but every fable
credited; and the word (Witch) named fo often in Scripture. ‘Petits
They that have feen further of the Inquifitors orders and cuftoms, fay alfo; The only way
the propofition
that there is no way in the world for thefe poor women to efcape the Inguifi- for Witches to
tors hands, and fo confequently burning : butto gild their hands with money, pores fit:
whereby oftentimes they rake pity upon them, and deliver them, as fufficiently. pands,
purged: For they have authority to exchange the punifhment of the body with.
the punifhment of the purfe,applying the fame to the office of their Inquilition:
whereby they reap fuch profit, asa number of thefe filly women pay them years
ly penfions, to the end they may not be punifhed again., . 7 3
Gua Pe
20
re ae or eee eae
Boox IL. The Difcovery ———Inquifitor failed.
te Avie 650 ME: :
The opinion of Cornelius Agrippa concerning Witches, of his pleading for a poor wae
man accn{ed of witchcraft, and how he convinced the Inquifitors.
Ny Ornelius Agrippa faith, that whilehe was in Italy, many Inquifitors in
ie the Dutchie of AZillen troubled divers moft honett and noble Matrons;
privily wringing much money from them, until their knavery was de--
tected: Further he faith, that being an Advocate or Counfellor in the Com-
mon-wealth of Aaefright in Brabant, he had fore contention with an Inquifitor,
who through unjuft accufations drewa poor womanof-the Country into his
butchery, and to anunfit place; not fo muchto examine her, as totorment her,
whom when C. Agrippa had undertaken to defend, declaring that in the things
done, there was no proof,no fign or token that could caufe her to be tormented ;
the Inquifitor ftoutly denying it, faid ; One thing there is , which is proof and
matter fufficient: for her mother was intimes paft burned for a Witch. Now
when Agrippa replyed, affirming that this Article was impertinent, and dughe
to be refufed by the Judg,as being the deed of another ; alledg ing to the Inqui-
fitor reafons and law for the fame: he replyed again, that this was true, becaufe
they ufed to facrifice their children to the Devil, affoonasthey were born ; and
alfo becaufe they ufually conceived by fpirits transformed into mans fhape , and
that thereby witchcraft was naturally ingraffed into this child, asa difeafe that
- cometh by inheritance.
‘A bircer inves
tive againft a
' eel Inquifi-
tor.
C. Agrippa replying againft the Inquifitors folly and fuperftitious blindnefs,
faid ; O thou wicked Prieft! Isthisthy Divinity ? Doft thou ufe to draw poor
guiltlefs women to the rack by thefe forged devifes? Doftthou with fuch fen-
tences judge others to be Hereticks, thou being more a Heretick than either
Fauftus, or Donatus ? Beit as thou fayeft , Doft thou not fruftrate the grace of
Gods Ordinance ; namely Baptifm? Are the words in Baptifm {poken in vain?
Or fhall the Devil remain inthe child, or it inthe power of the Devil, being
there and then confecrated to Chrift Jefus, inthe Name of the Father, the Son,
and the Holy-Ghoft ? And if thou defend their falfe opinions , which affirm,
that Spirits accompanying with women, caningender; yet dotelt thou more
- than any of them, which never believed that any of thofe Devils, together wich
their ftolnfeed, do put part of that their feed or nature into the creature. But
though indeed we be born the children of the Devil and damnation, yet in bap-
tifm, through gracein Chrift, Satan is caftout, and we are made new creatures
inthe Lord, from whom none can be feparated by another mans deed. The In-
- quifitor being hereat offended, threatned the Advocate to proceed againft him,
asa fupporter of Hereticksor Witches; yet neverthelefs, he ceafed not to de-
fend the filly woman, -and through the power of the Law he delivered her from
- thoclaws of the bloudy. Monk, who with her accufers , were condemned in a
- Fobn Fox in
the AGs and,
Monuments.
"great fum of money tothe Charter of the Chutch of AZentz, and remained infa-
mous after that time almoft to all men. .
~ But by the way, you muft underftand, that this was but a pety Inquifiror, and
had not fo large a Commiffion as Cumanm, Sprenger, and fuch other had; nor yet
as the Spani{h Inquifitors at this day have; For chefe willadmic no Advocates
now unto the poor fouls, except the Tormentor or Hangman may be called an.
Advocate. You may read the fum of this Inquifition in few words fet out by
M. fohn Fox inthe A&ts and Monuments: For Witches and Hereticks are
among the Inquifitors of like reputation ; faving that the extremity is greater
againft Witches, becaufe through their fimplicity, they may the more boldly
-tyrannize upon them, and triumph over them.
CUP.
eT
Torments. ares of Witchcraft.
CA be oh Eh .
What the fear of death and feeling of torments may force ent to do, and that it és 0
marvel though Witches condemn themfelves by their own confeffions fo tyrannically
extorted. | : |
cutions in Queen AZzries time, fhall find, that many good men have
fallen for fear of perfecution,and returned unto the Lord again: What
marvel then, though a poor woman, fucha one as is defcribed elfewhere, and
tormented as is declared in thefe latter leaves,be made to confefs fuch abfurd and
H that readeth the Ecclefiaftical hiftories, or remembrerh the perfe-
falfe impoffibilities ; when flefh and blond is unable toendure fuch trial? Or
how can fhe in the midft offuch horrible tortures and torments, promife unto
her felf conftancy ; or forbear toconfefs any thing ? Or what availeth it her, to
_perfevere in the denial of fuch matters as are laid to her charge unjuttly ; when
onthe ane fide there is never any end of her torments’; on..the other ide, if
- fhe continue in her affertion, they fay fhe hath charms for taciturnity or.fi-
lence ? ; /
. CHap. XIL. oe
Peter the Apoftle renounced, curfed, and forfware his maftet and our Savi- pptey?s apoftas
our Jefus Chrift, for fear of a wenches menaces ; or rather at a queftiom de- fie and te-,
manded by her, wherein. he was not fo circumvented, as thefe poor Witehes notincing of
are, which be not examined by girles, but by cunning Inquilitorss who having -
the fpoilof their goods, and bringing with them into the place of judgement, —
minds to maintain their bloudy purpofe, {pare no manner of allurements,threat-
maketh to their own defire, or ferveth ro the others deftru€tion. ht
Peter (I fay) in the prefence of his Lord and Mafter Chrilt, who had iaftru-
- &ed him in true knowledge many years, being forewarned, not pafling four or
five hours before, and having made a real league and a faithfui. promife to the
contrary, without any other compulfion than (as hath been faid) by a queftion
propofed by a girl; againft his confcience, forfook, thrice denied, and aban-
doned his faid Mafter ; and yet he was a man illuminated, and placed in dignity
aloft, aud neerer toChrilt by many degrees, thanthe Witch, whofe fall could
not be fo great as Peters ; becaufe fhe never afcended half fo many fteps. A Pa-
nings, nor torments, until they have wrung out of them alk thats which either
ftors declination is much more abominable than the going attray. of any of his |
fheep: asan Ambaffadours confpiracy ismore odious, than the falfhood of a .
common perfon; or as a Captains treafon is more mifchievous, than a private -
fouldiers mutiny. . Ifyou fay, Peter repented ; I anfwer, that the Witch doth .
fo likewife fometimes ; and I fee not in that cafe, but mercy may be imployed
upon her. Icwerea mighty temptation toa Lilly old woman, that a vilible De-
Alt,
et pane
‘
vil (being in fhape fo ugly, as Davews and others fay he is) fhould affault her piifey; in Bids ,
in manner and form as is fuppofed, or rather avowed; fpecially when there is log. .
promife made that none {hall be tempted above their flrength. The poor eld 1 Gor. to |
Witch is commonly unlearned,unwarned, and unprovided of ceunfel and friend-
fhip, void of judgement and difcretion to moderate her life and communication,
her kind and gender more weak and frail than the/mafculine, and much more
fubjeccto melancholy ; her bringing up and company. is fo bafe, that nothing ~~
is to be looked for in her, {pecially of thefe extraordinary qualities ; her age ~
alfo is commonly fuch, as maketh her decrepite; which is a difeafe chat moveth
them co thefe follies, ; pe) ee e
Finally, Chrift did clearly remit Peter, though his offence was committed
both againtt his divine and humane nature ; yea afterwards he did put him in
rruft to feed his fheep, and fhewed great countenance, friendfhip, and love unto
him: And therefore J fee noc, but we may fhew compaffion upon thefe poor
fouls, if they fhew themfelves forrowful for their mifconeeipts and wicked ima-
ginations. con
BOOK
Pee Sates.
os Ritioies anor
UNC Oe 2: ut are
9 AAR ee Es Sa aid
2
The double .
bargain of
Witches with
the Devil.
Boox II. vi The Difcovery Witches bargain.
SSSSSERSOSSSSRSSSSAS SSS L ORES ESL ESSS ASR ALS S28
| SENSES ERNE RES R Ree R CNR Ce eee eee eee eeeecee sees
BOOK. IIL
| Cu Ae
The Witches bargain with the Devil, according to M. Mal. Bodin, Nider, Danz-
us, Pfellus, Eraftus, Hemingius, Cumanus, Aquinas, Bartholomeus; Spi-
neus, Cc. ’
Hat which inthis matter of Witcheraft hath abufed fo many, and
feemeth both fo horrible and intolerable, is a plain bargain, chat
(they fay) ismade betwixt the devil andthe Witch. And ma-
% ny of great learning conceive itto bea matter of cruth, and in
their writings publith it accordingly ; the which (by Gods
grace) fhall be proved as vain and falfe as the reft. |
The order of their bargain or profeffion is double ; the one
folemn and pulick, the other fecret and private. That which is called folemn or
publick, is where Witches come together at certain aflemblies, at the times pre-
- fixed,and do not only fee the Devil in vifible forms but confer and talk familiar-
ly withhim. In which conference the Devil exhorteth them to obferve their
fidelity unto him, promifing them long life and profperity. Thenthe Witches
affembled, commend a new difciple (whom they calla novice) unto him: and
if the Devil find that young Witch apt and forward-in renunciation of Chriftian
Faith, in defpifing any of the feven Sacraments,in treading upon Croffes, it {pit-
ting at che time of the elevation, in'breaking their faft on fafting-daies, and
fafting. on Sundaies ; the Devil giveth forth his hand, and the novice joyning
Be
Mal. Malef. de
_ modo profeffio-.
ay Me, |
hand in hand with him, promifech to obferve and keep all the Devils comman-
dements.
This done, the Devil beginneth to be more bold with her, telling her plain-
ly, that all this will not ferve his turn; and therefore requireth homage at her
hands : yea he alfo telleth her, that fhemuft grant him both her body and foul
to be tormented in everlafting fire ; which fhe yieldeth unto : Then he chargeth
her, to. procure as many men, women, and children alfo, as fhe can, to enter
. into thisfociery. Then he teacheth them to make ointments of the bowels
and members of childten, whereby they ride in the air, and accomplith all
their defires: So as, if there be any children unbaptized, or not guarded with
the fign of the-crofs, or orizons ; then the Witches may and do catch them from
their mothers fides in the night, or out oftheir cradles, or otherwife killchem
with their ceremonies; and after burial fteal chem out of their graves, and
feeth them ina chaldron, untiltheir flefh be made potable. Of the thickeft
whereof they make ointments, whereby they ride in the air, but the, thinner
potion they put into flaggons, whereof whofoever drinketh, obferving cer-
tatn ceremonies, immediately becometh a mafter, orrather a miftrefs in chat
practife and faculty. «
‘ <
Crap.
nt ee ee GS ramets (i shyla) lami idl Seal
Witches fongs. ae of Witchcraft. CuHare. I
CHa PB. IL
Fhe order of the Witches homage done ( as it % written by lewd Ingtiifitors and
peevifh Witch-mongers ) to the devil in perfon; of their fongs and dances, and
namely of Lavolta, and of other ceremonies, alfo of their excour(es.
tain term of years ; fometimesfor ever: Sometimes it confifteth’ in the
denial of the whole faith, fometimes in part. The firtt is, when the foul
is abfolutely yielded tothe Devil and hell fire : the other is, when they have
i. Ometimes their homage withtheir oath and bargain is received for acer-
Homage of —
Witches to the
, Devil,
but bargained to obferve certain ceremonies and ftatutes of the Church; as_.
to conceal faults at Shrift, to fafton Sundaies; @c. And this is done either by
oath, proteftation of words, or by obligation in eer + fometimes fealed with
wax, fometimes figned with bloud, fometimesby kiffing the Devils bare but-
tocks ; as did a Doétor called Edlin, who (as Bodin faith) was burned for Witch-
craft. | : ay: ee
You muft alfo underftand, that after they have delicately banqueted with
the Devil and the lady of the Fayries ; and have eaten up a fat Ox, and emptied
a Butt of Malmfie, and a Binn of Bread at fome Noble mans houfe, in‘the dead
of the night, nothing is miffed of all this inthe morning: For the Lady Sibylla; |
Bar. Spineiss
cap. 1. inanud
Minerva; or Diana with a golden rod ftriketh the veffel andthe binn; and they |
are fully replenifhed again: Yea, fhe caufeth the Bullocks bones to be brought
and laid together upon the hide, and lappeth the four ends thereof together; —
laying her golden rod thereon, and then rifeth up the Bullock again inhis for-
mer eftate and condition: and yet at théir rerurn home, they are like to flarve
for hunger ; as Spinews faith, And this muft be an infallible rule, that every
fortnight, or at the leaft every moneth, each Witch muft kill one childé at the
leaft for her part. :
And here fome of AMonfier Bodin’s lies may béinferted, who faith, that at thefe
Magical aflemblies, the Witches never fail to dance; and in their dance they
_ fingthefe words’; Har har, Devil devil, dance here, dance here; play here, play
here, Sabbath, fabbath: And whiles they fing and dance, every one hath a
broom inher hand, and holdeth it up aloft. Ztem, he faith,. that thefe night-
Walkings, or rather night-dancings, brought out of Ztaly into France, that dance
which is called La volta. . Bes Act ie rn
Apart oftheir league is, to fcrape off the oyly which is received in extream
folly (unétion I fhould have faid): But ifthat be fo dangerous; they which
fock the corps had need to take great care, that they rub not off the oyl, which
divers other waies may alfo be thruft out of the forehead ; and then I perceive
all the verte thereof is gone; and farewell it.’ But I marvel how they take up-
ldeih thid:
1. Bod, de de-
07 lib 2.cap.4a
Mal, Mate
on them to preferve the water powred onthemin Baptifm, which I take to _
be largely of as great force asthe other ; and yet 1 think is commonly wiped
and wafhed off, within four and twenty hours after bapti{m : but this agreeth
with the refidue of their folly. | : 3
And this is to be noted, that the Inquifitors affirm, that during the whole
time ofthe Witches excourfe, the Devil occupieth the roomand place of the
Witch, in fo perfeét a fimilitude, as her husband in his bed, neither by feeling,
{peech, nor countenance, can difcern her from his wife. Yeathe wife depart-
eth out of her husbands arms infenfibly, and leaveth the Devil in her room vifi-
bly. Wherein their credulity is incredible, who will have a very. body in
the fained play, and a phantaftical body in the true bed : and yer (forfooth) at
the Name of Jefus, or at thefign of the Crofs, all chefe bodily Witches (they
fay ) vanifh away. . ;
Grillandus dé
fort. 10. vob.
tragt.
CHAP.
The Difcovery .
Diances. Real Leagnt.
a 24 «©Boox I.
aC HA Pe III.
How Witches are fummoned to appear before the Devil, of their riding in the |
airy of their :accompts; of their conference with the Devils of his fupplies, and
their conference; of their farewel and facrifices. according to Daneus, Pfel-
las, ce. ~ : . :
-"Wicherro for the moft part, are the very words contained in AZ. AZal.or
H Bodin, or rather in both ; or elfe in the new JZ. Adal. or at the leattwife
er of fome writer or other, that maintainech the almighty power of
- Danaus in Dia. Witches. But Danavs faith, the Devil oftentimes in the likenefs of a fummoner,
10g. cap. 4. meeteth them at Marketsand Fairs, and warneth them to appear in their affem-
blies,at a certain hour inthe night,that he may underftand whom they have flain,
and how they have profited. Ifthey be lame, he faith the Devil delivereth them
OM a ftaff, to convey them thither invifibly through the air ; and that then they fall
a dancing andfinging of bawdy-fongs, wherein he leadeth the dance himfelf :
Which dance, and other conferences being ended, he fuppliech their wants of
powders and roots to intoxicate withal ; and giveth to every novice a mark,
either with his teeth, or with his claws, and fo they kifs the Devils bare bur- -
tocks, and depart : not forgetting every day afterwards to offer to him, Dogs,
Sa Cats, Hens, or bloud of their own. And all this doth Danaus report asia
"Idem Ibidem: truth, and as it were upon hisown knowledge. And yet elfewhere he faith, In
Idem in Dia- thefe matters they do but dream, and do not thofe things indeed, which they
18. Cape 3» confefs through their diftemperature, growing of their melancholick humor :
- and therefore (faith he) thefe things, which they report of themfelves, are but
meer illufions. ae ets
Pfellus addeth hereunto, that certain magical hereticks, to wit ; the Exty-
chyans, aflemble themfelves every Good-friday at night; and putting our the
candles, do commit inceftuous adultery, the father with the daughter, the fifter
with the brother, and the fonwith the mother ; and the ninth moneth they re-
turn and are delivered ; and cutting their children in pieces, fill their pots
with their bloud ; then burnthey the carkaffes, and mingle the afhes therewith,
and fo preferve the fame for Magical purpofes. Cardanus writeth (though in
Card. lib. de Mine opinion not very probably) that thefe excourfes, dancings, ce. had their
war. rerum xs. beginning from certain Heregicks called Delcini, who devifed thofe feafts of
cap. 80. Bacchus which are named Orgig; whereunto thefe kind of people openly affem-
bled; and beginning with riot, ended with this folly: Which featts being pro-
hibited, they neverthelefs haunted them fecretly ; and when they could not
do fo, then did they it in cogitation only sand evento this day (faith he) there
remaineth a certain image or refemblance thereof among our melancholick
women.
/
a
Coa hk Be Ee
That there can no real league be made with the devil the firft author of the league, and
the weak proofs of the adverfaries for the fame.
_ mongers arguments fall to the ground: for all the writers herein hold
this bargain for certain, good, and granted, and as their only maxim. Bue
~\ furely che indentures, containing thofe covenants, are fealed with butter ; and
a | _ thelabels are but bables. What firm bargain can be made betwixt a car-
. : nal body and a fpiritual? Let any wife or honeft man tell me, thar either
“hath been a party, or awitnefs; and I will believe him. But by what au-
thority; proof, or teftimony ; and upon what ground all this geer ftandeth, if
7 ig | wares you
[ the league be untrue, as are the refidue of their confeffions, the Witch-
>
a he ee er UN eee aa, kee we Ts, Sas
i : - - \ iekie i re
Witches private league. of Witchcraft. ae Cua pV. ; 25
youread AZ. AZal, you fha'l find to the fhame of the reporters (who do fova- Mal. Malef. ae
ry in their tales, and are at fuch’ contrariety :) and to the reproach of the be- part. 2. Vey eg a
lievers of fuch abfurd’lies. : Cape ee
For the beginning of the credit hereof, refteth upon the confefsion of 4 Upon whar
baggage young fellow,.condemned to be burnt for Witchcraft ; who faid to the ground this
Inquiliors (of likelihood to prolong his life, if at leaftwife the ftory be true, realleague be-
which is taken out of Wider ;) If Fwiit (quoth he) that Imight obtain pardom': 620 Brown
I would difcover all that I know of Witchcraft : The which condition being
accepted, and pardon promifed (partly in hope thereof, and partly to be»
rid of his wife) he faid as followeth. | NOE Se ae
The novice or young difciple goeth to fome Church, together with the 'mi-.
ftrefS.of that profefsion; upon'a Sunday morning, before the conjuration of
holy water, andthere the faid novice renounceth che faith, promifeth obedi-?
ence in obferving, or rather omitting of ceremonies in meetings, and fuch’ ™
other follies ; and finally, that they do homage to their young mafter the Devil,
as they covenanted. | frauen
“But this is notable in thatitory; that this young Witch, doubting that his
wives examination would bewray his knavery, told the Inquifitor : that in truth.
his wife was guilty as well as he, but fhe will never,I am fure (quoth he) though
the fhould be burned a thoufand times, confefs any of thefe circumftances.
And this is inno wife to be forgotten, that notwith/fanding his contrition, hig
confefsion, and his accufation of his own wife (contrary to the inquifitors pro-
mife and oath) he and his wife were both burned at a ftake,being the firft difco- )
verers of this notable league, whereupon the fable of Witchcraft is maintained;
and whereby fuch other confefsions have been from the like perfons, fince that
time, extorted and augmented. , 5 ae
CH A’. V.
Of the private league, a notable tale of Bodins concerning a French Lady, with acon-
futation. ‘ : oqiea
ble, and fometimes vifile, inthe midft of the people talketh with them“Witches pri- _
Te manner of their private league is faid to be, when the Devil invifi- ‘The manner of
privately ; promifing, that if they will follow his counfel, he will fup- vate league
ply all their necefsities, and make all their endeavours profperous ; and fo be- ‘with the De-
ginneth with fmall matters ; whéreunto they confent privily, and come not into
the fayries aflembly. | | Shia
And in this cafe (me thinks) rhe Devil fometimes, in fuch external or corpo-
ral fhape, fhould meet with fome that would not confent to his motions, (except
you will fay he knoweth their cogitations) and fo fhould be bewrayed. They
alfo (except they wereidiots) would fpie him’; and forfake him for breach of
covenants. Buc thefe bargains, and thefe affemblies doall the writers herenpon
" maintain; and Bodin confirmeth them with a hundred and odd ‘lies ; among the
number whereof I will (for divers caufes) recite one. PE :
There was (faith he) a noble Gentlewoman at Lions, that being in bed witha 7. Bodia ib. 2.”
lover of hers, fuddenly in the night arofe up, and lighted a candle: and when #¢emonoma~ =
fhe had done, fhe took a box of ointment, wherewith fhe annointed her body ; ” “?-4
and after a few words{poken, fhe was carried away. Her bed-fellow feeing the This agreeth
- order hereof, leapt out of his bed, took the candle in his hand, and fought for 2° with sheir
. the Lady round about the chamber, and in every corner thereof ; But though he Sg ees
could not find her,yet did he find her box of ointment; & being defirousto know only done by
_the vertue thereof, befineered himfelf therewith, evenas he perceived her to ‘vertue of the
have done before: And although he was not fo fuperftitious, as to'ufe any words league; nor yer
to help him forward inhis bulinefs, yet by the vertue of that ointment (faith Shape
- Bodin) he was immediately conveyed to Lorrein, into the affembly of Witches. Words quoth} “,
. p} D Which nora,
hte, they a ae
Mase
peeve
Foon Ub. Tein
eee eile teint Ie Se ee ee ie eo hay
: Affemblies,8¢c. confuted.
Which when he faw; he was abafhed, and faid ; In the name of God, what make
I here? And uponthofe words the whole affembly vanifhed away, and lefc
‘him there alone ftark naked ; and fo was he fain to return to Lions: But he
C. Agrippa. .
cap. §1.
Tatianus con-
' tra Grecos.
, ie
pt FPR
aay
ee
a ea
reer oe
1
. ‘The author»
~ fpeakech upon
ue proof and
had fo good a confcience, for you may perceive by the firtt pare of the hiftory,
he was avery honelt man, thet he accufed his true lover for a Witch, and _
caufed her to be burnéd: Andas for his adulcery, neither, 12 AZal. nor Bodin
do onice fo much as fpeak inthe difpraife thereof.
It.appeareth throughout all Bodins book, that he isfore offended with Cor-
- nelins Agrippa, and the rather, as I {uppofe, becaufe the {aid C. Agrippa recanted
that which Bodia maintaineth, who thinketh he could work wonders by Magick,.
and {pecially by his black Dog. It fhould feemhe had pretty skillinthe Art of
Divination: For though he wrote:before Bodin many a year, yet uttereth he
thefe words in his book De vanitate [cientiarum: A certain French protonotary
(faith he) a lewd fellow anda cofener, hath written acertain fable or miracle
done at Lions, &c., What Bodin is, I know not, otherwife than by report; but I
am certain this his tale is a_fond fable: and Bodin faith ic.was performed at
Lions ; and this.man (as I underftand) by profefsion, is a civil Lawyer. =
C a ace. Mk
A difproof of their Affemblies, and of their Bargain.
" Hat the joyning of hands, with the Devil, the kifsing of his bare but-
| : tocks, and his fcratching and biting of them, are abfurd lies ; every
Lone hauing the gift of reafon may plainly perceive ; infomuch as it is
manifeft unto us by the word of God, that a fpirit hath no flefh, bones, nor
finews; whereof hands, buttocks, claws, teeth, and lips do confift. For admit
that the conftitution of a Devils body (as Tatianand other affirm) confifteth in
{piritual congelations, as of fire and air ; yet it cannot be perceived of mortal
creatures. What credible witnefs is there brought at any time, of chis their
corporal, vifible, and incredible bargain ; faving the confeffion of fome per-
fon difeafed both in body and mind, wilfully made, or injurioufly conftrained 2 ~
Itis marvel that no penitent Witch that forfaketh her trade, confeffeth:.riot’ -
thefe things without compulfion.. Me thinketh their covenant made at“Bap-
tifm with God before good witneffes, fanctified with the Word, confirmed with
his Promifes, and eftablifhed with his Sacraments, fhould be of more forog then
that which they make with the Devil, which no body feeth or knoweth': For
God deceiveth none, with whom he bargaineth: neither doth he mock or dif-
_ appoint them, although he dance not among them. :
The oath, to procure into their league and fellowfhip as many as they can
(whereby every one Witch, as Bodin affirmeth, augmentetlithe number of fifty)
bewrayeth greatly their indireét dealing. Hereof I have made. trial; as alfo of
the refidue of their coufeging devifes ; and have been with the beit, or rather -
the worft of chem, to fee what might be gathered out of their counfels ;:and:
have cunningly treated with themthereabouts : and furthér, have fent certain
old perfons to indent with them, to be admited into their fociety : Butas well
by their excufesand delaies, as by other circumftances, I have tried and found
alltheir trade to be meer cofening. |
I pray you what bargain have they made with the Devil, that with their an-
sry looks bewitch lambs, children, ec. Is it not confeffed, that it isnatural,
though it bealye ?, What bargain maketh she Sooth-fayer, which hath his fe-
veral kinds of Witchcraft and Divination expreffed in the Scripture? Or is ie
not granted that they make none? How chanceth it that we hear not of this bar-
gain in the Scriptures? men
CEApr.®
| We Confeffions confuted, of Witchcraft. . ™ Cu ap. VII. Ope A
Cm ala Vito
AC onf dtation of the Objettion concerning Witches C onfeffions.
ET isconfeffed (fay fome by the way of objeétion) even of thefe women
| themfelves, that they do thefe and fuch other horrible things, as deferveth _
death, with all extremity, &c. Whereunto I anfwer, that whofoever con-
fiderately behoideth their confeffions, fhall perceive all to be vain, idle, falfe,
inconftant, and of no weight: except their contempt and ignorance in reli-
gicn ; whichis rather the faule of the negligent Paftor; than of the fimple
woman. . |
Firft, if their cOnfeffion be made by compulfion, of force or authority, or Coiifefion
by pefwalion, and under colour of friendfhip, it is notto be regarded ; be- eal
caufe the extremity of threats and tortures provokes it; or the quality of fair By aa
words, and allurements conftrains it: If it be voluntary, many circumftances Rook Mal. Ma:
maft be confidered; to wit, whether fhe appeach not her félf co overthrow het wef, & 7, Bodin
neighbour; which many times happeneth through their cankered and malicious Confeflion
melancholick humour: then, whether in that fame melancholick mood and apc: 3 as
frantick humor, fhe defire not the abridgement of her own daies! Which thing Leal Be |
Ariftotle faith doth oftentimes happen unto perfons fubjeé to melancholick pal- cy againk
fions : and (as Bodin and Sprenger fay) to thefe old women called Witches,which fu. Kempe:
‘Many times (as they affirm) refufe tolive ; threatning the Judges, that if they abn Bod.
may not be burned, they willlay hands upon themfelves, and fo make them biter
.
s
guilty of their damnation. a, Re ae panis.
Imy felf have known, that where fuchaone could not prevail, to be ac- 1, 2. cam glof:
cepted as a fufficient witnefs againft himfelf, he prefently went and threw him- de ia 5 qui ante
felf into a pond of water, where he was drowned. But the law faith; Volenti [ement. ‘sia
mori non eft hatenda fides, that is, His word is not tobe credited that is defirous be
to dye. Alfo fometimes (as elfwhere I have proved) they confe& that,whereof '
they were never guilty ; fuppofing thatthey did that which they did not, by
means of certain circumftances.. And as they fometimes confefs impoflibilities,
asthat they fly in the air; tranfubftantiate themfelves, raife tempefts, transferr or
remove corn, &c. fo dothey alfo (Ifay) confefs voluntarily, thac which no
man could prove, and that which no man would guefs, nor yet believe, except he
were as mad as they ; fo asthey bring death wilfully upon chemfelves: which —
argueth an unfound mind. / On aba onotints
Afthey confefs that, which hath been indeed committed by them, as poyfon-
ing, or any other kind of murther, which failerh into the power of fuch perfons
to accomplifh ; Iftand not ro defend theisieaufe. Howbeir, I would wifhtthat Ablurdities iq
even in that cafe there be not teo rath credigpiven, nor too hafty proceedings Witches Con:
ufed againftthem : but that the caufes, propércies. and circumftances of every ions
thing be duly confidered, and diligently exat nine d m2 you fhall underftand,
that as fometimes they confefs they have murthered their neighbours with a
with, fometimes with a word, fometimes with alook, ec. fothey confefs, that
wich the delivering of an apple, or fome fuch thing, to a woman with child, they
have killed the child in the mothers womb, when nothing was added thereunto,
which naturally could be noyfome or hurtful. : se
In like manner they éonfes, that with a touch of chéir bare hand; they fomé-
times kill a man being in perfect health and ftrength of body ; ‘when all his gar-
ments are betwixt their hand and his flefh. ; Te ae
But ifthis their confeffion be examined by Divinity, Philofophy, Phyfick;
Law, or Confcience, it will be found falfe and infufficient. Firft, for that the
working of miracles is ceafed : Secondly,no reafon can be yielded for a thing {6
far beyond allreafon: Thirdly, no receipt can be of fuch efficacy, as when the
fame is touched with a bare hand, from whence the veins have paffage through
_ the body unto the heart, it fhould not annoy the perfon ; and yet retain pee
2 an
Ce EET Oe rae Pe ee ME SET ALY eT ame! Te eg
hei
HORE TO Seay TB
28
1. Rod. ede’
mon. lib. w.
cap. 8
)
In, alittle
pamphlet of
the ads and
hanging of
four Witches,
in anao 1579.
RE PO see Spe eS Mp erN st AEE APA ye UR, coe WERT ee at
ay ee pe lee
] Falla
Geeta, Oo TDi aes
and force enough, to pierce through fo many garments and the very fleth in-
curable, to the place of death in another perfon., Cui argumento (faith Bodin)
_ ne{cio quid re{pouderi poffit. Fourthly, no law will admit fuch a confefon; as
yieldeth unto impoflibilities, againft the which there is never any law provided ;
otherwife it would not ferve a mans turn, to plead and provethat he was at Ber-
wick that day, that he is accufed to have done a murther in Canterbury: for it
might be faid he was conveyed to Berwick, and back again by inchantment.
Fifthly, he is not by confcience to be executed, which hath no found
‘mind nor perfect judgement. And yet forfooth we read, that one mother Site
did kill one Saddocke withatouch on the fhoulder, for not keeping promife
with her for an old cloak, to make her a fafe-guard ; and that fhe was hanged
for her labour. ‘
Ga Arps Vili: |
What folly it were for Witches to enter into (uch defperate peril; and to endure fuch in-
tolerable tortures for no gain or commodity, and how it comes to pas that Witches are
overthrown by their confe ffions.
_would efpie that it were meer folly for them,not only to make a bargain
, Las! if they were fo fubtil, as Witchmongers make them to be, they |
with the Devil tothrowtheir fouls into hell fire, but their bodies co
% a DB é e
the tortures of temporal fire and death, for the accomplifhment of nothing that
might benefic themfelves at all : but they would at the leaftwife indent with the
Devil; both toenrich them, and alfo to enable them ; and finally to endue them
with all worldly felicity and pleafure ; which is furtheft from them of all other:
Yea, if they were fenfible, they would fay to the Devil, Why fhould I hearken
to you, whenyouwilldeceiveme? Did you not promife my neighbour mo-
ther Dutton to faveand refcue her ; and yet lo fhe is hanged? furely this would
oppofe the Devil very fore. And itis a wonder, that none, from the beginning
of the world, till this day, hath made this and fuch like obje€tions, whereto the
Devil could never make anfwer. But were it not more madnefs for them, to —
ferve the Devil, under thefe conditions; and yet to ehdure whippings with
ironrods at the Devils hands: which (asthe Witch-mongers write) are fo fet
on, that the print ofthe lafhes remain on the Witches body ever after, even fo
Fon Bod.
Ty. fi per e7r7v0=
rem juiifd.
oma cui inde.
CC. fed boc
de publ. ec.
Bal. im leg. ee.
long as fhe hatha day to live?
But thefe old women being daunted with authority, circumvented with guile,
conttrained by force, compelled by fear, induced by error, and deceived by
ignorance, do fall into fuch rafh credulity, and fo are brought unto thefe abfurd
confeflions. Whofeerror of mind, and blindnefs of will dependeth upon the
difeafe and infirmity of nature: and therefore their actions in that cafe are the
-moreto be bornwithal: becaufe they being deftitute of reafon, can have no
confent.. For, Deliétun: fine confen{2 mon poteft committi, neque injuria fine animo
injariandi; that is, There canbe no fin without confent, nor injury committed
withouta mind tode wrong. Yet the law faith further, that a purpofe retained
in mind, doth nothing to the private or publick hurt of any man; and much
more that-animpoffible purpofe is unpunifhable. Sane mentis voluntas, volun
tas rei poffibiles eff; A found mind, willeth nothing, but that which is poffible.
ead
~Melanchly ~— sof Witcherafts
1
ety eB a 4s ig
ay
Gin BX
How melancholy abafeth old womens and of the effelts thereof by findry edt
amples.
he fhall perceive that melancholy abounding in their head; and occupy-
if any man advifedly mark their words, a€tioné, cogitations, and geltures;
ing their brain, hath deprived, or rather depraved their judgements and alf
their fenfes : I mean not of coufening Witches, but of poor melancholick wo-
men ; which are themfelves deceived. For you fhall underttand, thatthe force
which melancholy hath; and the effeéts that it worketh inthe body of aman, or
rather of a woman,are almoft incredible. For as fome of thefe miélancholick per-
fons imagine; they are Witches, and by Witchcraft can work wonders, and do
what they lift : fo do others troubled with chis difeafe,imagine many {trange,in-
credible, and impoffible things: Some, that they are Monarchs and Princes,
andthatall other men are their fabjeéts: fome; that they are brute béafts
fome, thatthey béurinals or earthen pots, greatly featifig to be broken: fome,
that every one that meeteth them, will convey them to the gallowes ; and yet
inthe end hang themfelves. One thought that Aras whom the “Poets feign to
hold up heaven with his fhoulders, would be weary, and let the skie fall upon
him’: another would fpend a whole day upon aftage, imagining that he both
heard and faw interludes, and therewith made himfelf great {port. One Theo-
philwsa Phyfieian, otherwife found enough of mind (as it-is faid) imagined that
— Crap lk. of Sa
SOF ope
¢ wz 7 ie ;
he heard and faw muficians continually playing oninitruments,in a certainplace
of his honfe. One Beffus, that had killed his father, was notably deteéted, by
imagining that a Swallow upbraided him therewith ; fo as he himfelf thereby re-
- vealed the murther.
_ Butthe notableft example hereof :isy of one that was in great perplexity ;
imaginin g-that his nofe was as big as a houfe ; infomuch as no friend nor Phyfici-
an could deliver him from this conceipt, nor yet either eafe his grief, or fatisfie
his fancy in chat behalf: till at che aft, a Phyfician more expert in this huiiour
than the relt, ufed this devife following, Firft, when he was to come in at the
Of one that
through me-
lancholy was”
induced to -
think that he
had a nofe ag
chamber door being wide open, he fuddenly ftayed and withdrew himfeif ; fo big as a
as he would rot in any wife approach nearer then the door. . The melancholick houle, &é
perfon muting hereat, asked him the caufe why he fo demeaned himfelf? Who
an{wered him intlfis-manner: Sir, your nofe is fo great, that I can hardly eH”
ter into your chamber but I fhall touch it, and confequently hurtit. Lo (quorh
he) thisis the man that mutt dome good; the refidue of my friends flatter me,
and would hide my infirmity from me. Well (faid the Phyfician) I will cure ;
you, but you muft.be content toindure alittle pain in thedreffing : which he
*promifed patiently co fuftain, and conceived certain hope’ of recovery. Then
entred the Phyfician into the chamber, creeping clofe by the walls, fecming to
fear the touching and hurting ofhis nofe. . Then did he blind-fold him, which
being done, he. caught him by the nofe with a pair of pincers, and threw down
into a tub, which he had placed'before his patient, a great quantity of blond;
with marly pieces of bullocks livers, which he had conveyed intothé chamber,
whilelt t:¢ others eyes were bound up, and then gave him liberty to fee and be-
hold the fame. He having done thus again two or three times, the melancholick
humour was fo qualified, that che mans mind being {atisfied; his griefwas eafed,
and his difeafe cured. - |
Thrafibulas, othetwife called Thrafills, being fore oppreffed with this me- :
Jancholick humour, imagined, that all the fhips which arrived at port Pyraus,
were his: infomuch ashe would number them, and command the mariners to
Janch, @c. triamphing at their {afe recurns,anid mourning for their misfortunes.
The Jtalian whom we called here in England, the Monarch, was poffeffled Dinéss ii Did
“D3
fs eee kD nt. eee .
with the like fpirit or conceit: Danans himfelf reporteth, that he ae that log, cap. 35.
, | oe afirmeth —
Werte. t Rava! cbr Fc Na ks UR eaecliaia eed Gib ad Ona
‘ a
Le ieee ee ee weenie, IP A Vome
—"30~— Cs Boox. I = The Difcovery |W Confeffions confnted
“affirmeth conftantly that he was a cock ; and faith chat through melancholly,
fuch were alienated from themfelves.. . | ;
y.Baptift.P.N. Now, if the fanfie of a melancholick perfon may be occupied in caufes
cap. 2. Card. de which are both falfe and impoffible ; why fhould.anold Witch be thought free
var. rerum. from fuch fantalies, who (as the tearned Philofophers and Phyficians fay) upon
1. Wie de pre- oo ftopping of their monethly melancholick. flux or iffue of bloud, in their age
Rigi shes - muft needs increafe therein, as (through their weaknefs both of body and brain)
Aviftotle. the apteft perfons do meet with fuch melancholick imaginations : with whom
Folin Bod. their imaginations remain, even when their fenfes are gone. Which Bodin la-
boureth to difprove, therein fhewing himfelf as good a Phyfician, as elfewhere
a Divine. ahs
But if they may imagine, that they can transform their own bodies, which
neverthelefs remain inthe former fhape: how much more credible is‘it, that
they may falfly fuppofe they can hurt and infeeble other mens bodies; or which
is lefs,hinder the coming of butter? Gc. But what is it that'they will not
_ imagine, and confequently confefs that they can do? efpecially being fo ear-
neftly perfwaded thereunto, fo forely tormented, fo craftily examined, with
fuch promifes of favour, as whereby they imagine, that they fhall ever after live
in. great credit and wealth, ce. ge ee.
Ifyou read the executions doneupon Witches, either in times paft in other
countreys, or lately in thisland ; you fhall fee fuch impoffibilities confeffed, as
none, having his right wits, will believe. Among other like falfe confelfions,
we read that there wasa Witch confeffed at the time of her death or execution,
that fhe had raifed all che tempefts, and procured all the frofts and hard wea-
ther that hapned inthe Winter 1565. andthat many grave and wife men be-
lieved her. :
&
Crear. x,
That voluntary confe/fions may be untruly made, to the undoing of the confe(-
firs, and of the férange operation of melancholy, proved by a familiar and Late
example, — : !
Ue that ic may appear, that even voluntary confeffion (in this cafe may
be untruly made, though ic tend to the deftruétion of the confeffor :
and that melancholy may move imaginations to that effe@.: I will cite
a norable inftance concerning this matter, the parties themfelves being yer alive,
-and dwelling in the parifh of Selleage in Kent, andthe matter not long fithence
te ~ inthis fore performed. | ) |
A Kentifyfto- One Ade Davie, the wife of Simon Davie husband-man : being reputed a
ryof a late right honeft body, and being of good parentage, grew fuddenly (as her husband
Accident, informed me, and as it is well known in thefe parts) to be fomewhat penlive and
more fad than in times paft. Which thing though it grieved him; yet he was
loth to make it fo appear, as either his wife might be troubled or difcontented
therewith, or his neighbours informed thereof; Iettill husbandry fhould be laid
_ tohis charge (which in thefe quarters is much abhorred. But when fhe grew
from penfivenefs, to fome perturbation of mind; fo as her accuftomed reit
began in the night feafon to be withdrawa from her, through fighing and fecret
Ben Say lamentation ; and that, not without tears, he could nor buc demand the caufe of
Bee hits | her conceit and extraordinary mourning; Butalchough at that time fhe cover-—
ed the fame, acknowledging nothing to be amifs with her: foonafter notwith-_
ftanding fhe fell down before him onher knees, defiring himto forgive her,for
fhe had grievoufly offended (as fhe faid) both God and him. Her poor husband
being abafhed at this her behaviour, comforted her, ashe could; asking her the
caufe ofher trouble and grief: who told him, that the had, contrary to Gods
Law, and to the offence or all good Chriftians,to the injury of him, and fpecially
: a a | to
WW. confefions confuted. Melancholy.
SS ct np: . Bela aad :
.
of Witcheraft.
to the lofsof her own foul, bargained and given her foul to the Devil, to be
delivered unto him within fhort fpace, Whereunto her husband anfwered, fay-
ing Wife, be of good cheer, this thy bargajn is void and of none effeét : for
thou haft fold that which is none of thine to fell; fich ic belongeth to Chrift,
who hath bought it, and deerly paid for it, even with his bloud which he thed
upon the Crofs ; foas the Devil hath no intereft inthee. After this, with. like
fubmiflion, tears, and penitence , fhe faid untohim; Oh husband, I have yer
committed another fault, and done you more injury : for I have bewitched you:
and your children. Be content (quoth he) by che grace of God, Jefus Chritt
fhall unwitch us: for none evil can happen to them that fear God.
And (as truly as the Lord liveth) this was the tenor of his words unto me;
which I know is true, as proceeding from unfained lips, and froin one that fear-
eth God.’ Now when the time approached that the Devil fhould come; and take.
poffeffion of the woman, according to his bargain, he watched and prayed ear-
neftly, and caufed his wife to read Pfalms and Prayers for mercy at Gods hands :
and fuddenly about mid-night , there wasa great rumbling below nnder his
chamber-window, which amazed them exceedingly: For they conceived, thac
the Devil was below, though he had no power to come up, becaufe of their fer-
vent Prayer.
He that noteth this womans firft and fecond confeffion, freely and voluntarily
made, how every thing concurred that might ferve to add credit thereunto, and
yield matter for her condemnation, would not think, but that if Bodin were
fore-man of her Inqueft, he wouldcry ; Guilty: and would haften execution
upon her , who would have faid as much before-any Judge in the World, if fhe
had been examined : and have confeffed no lefs,if fhe had been arraigned there-
upoa. But God Knoweth,fhe was innocent of any of thefe crimes: howbeit fhe:
was brought low and prefled down with the weight cf this humor , fo as both:
her reft and fleep were taken away fromher ; and her fanfies troubled and dif-
quieted with defpair, and fuch other cogitations as grew*by occafion thereof,
And yet I believe, if any mifhap had infued toher husband, or his children,
few Witchmongers would have judged otherwife, but that the had bewitched:
them. And fhe (for her part ) fo conftantly perfwaded her felf to be a
Witch, that fhe judged her felf worthy of death, infomuch as being retained in
her chamber , fhe faw not any one carrying a faggot tothe fire, but fhe would
Guar X.
rte
Note the
Chriftian..9 |.
comfort.of the
husband to bis
wifes
Confucations
fay it wasto make a fire to burn her for Witchery. But God knoweth fhe had’
bewitched none, neither infued there any hurt unto any by her imagination,but
unto her felf. / 2
- And as forthe rumbling, it was by occafion of a fheep,which was flayed, and
hung by the wals, foas aDog came and devoured it ; whereby grew the noife
which I before mentioned ¢ and fhe being now recovered , remaineth a right
honeft woman, far from fuch impiety, and afhamed of her imaginations , which
the perceiveth to have grown through melancholy. °
a a
Cis An oo RA,
The Prange and dibens effetis of Melancholy, and how the fume heir abounding. in -
Witches, or rather old women ; filleth them full of marvellous imaginatians, and that
their confeffions are not to be credited. . tera =
Uc in pene Melancholick humor (as the beft Phyfitians affirm) is the
B caufe of all cheir ftrange, impoffible and incredible confeffions: which
§ are fo fond, that I wonder how any mencan be abufed thereby. Howbe-
it thefe affections, though they appear in the mind of man, yet are they’ bred in
the body, and proceed from this humor, which is the very dregs of bloud,nou-
rifhing and feeding thofe places, from whence proceed fears, cogitations, fuper-
ons, faftings, labours, and {uch like: ( God faid, He 2s in thine hand: it wasthe Lords hand that punifhed Job, and not
the hand of the Devil, who faid not, Give meleave to plasue him; but, Lay
thine hand upon him. And when Fob continued faithful , norwithftanding all his
: affliétions , in his children, body and goods ; the Devil is faid to come again to
Job2.5;° God, and to fay,as before, to wit; Now ftretch out thine hand and touch hés bones
ot and his flefo. Which argueth as well that he could nor do it, as that he himfelf did
Mal.Malef,par. jt not before. ‘And be it here remembred, that AZ. AZa/. and the refidue of the
1.qhefl. 2 -Wicchmongers deny, that therewere any Witches in Jobs time. But fee more
hereof elfewhere.
Caray. XT Ve
What would enf{ue, if Witches confeffions or Witchmeongers opinions were true, concerning |
the effetts of Witchcraft,Iachantments, 8c.
pofitions are mongers report, or that fools believe, we fhould never have Butter in the
falfe, Ergo the cchearn , nor Cow inthe clofe, nor Cornin the field , nor fair weather a-
ference broad, nor health within doors: Or if that which is contained in AZ. A4ul. Bo-
i diny &c. or inthe Pamphlets late fet forth in Englifh , of Witches executions,
fhould be true in thofe things that Witches are faid to confefs, what creature
could live in fecurity ? Or what needed fuch preparation of wars, or fuch tron-
ble, or charge in that behalf? No Prince fhould be able to raign or live in the.
Land: For (as Danaus faith ) that one AZartina Witch killed the Emperour of
Germany with witchcraft : fo would our Witches (if they could) deftroy all our
Magiftrates. One old Witch might over-throw an Army Royal: and then what
Ree ey _ needed we any Guns, or wild-fire, or any other Inftruments of war? A Witch |
might fupply all wants , and accomplifha Princes will inthis behalf, even with
‘. ont charge or bloud-thed of his people. a
If it be objected, that Witches work by ‘the Devil, and Chriftian Princes.
ENT ; are:
But chefe fup- if it were true that Witches confefs,or that all Writers write,or that Witch-
a > Spa 0 2 aed Shes #
*.
We of Witches ees of Witchcraft. ee Cuar. XV. | 35
are not to deal that way: Ianfwer, that Princes difpofed to Battel would noc
make Confcience therein, fpecially fuch as take unjuit wars in hand, ufing other
helps,devifes,and engines as lawful and devillith as that; in whofe Camp there is.
’ “neither che rule of Religion, or Chriftian order. obferved ; infomuch as ravith- 3
ments, murthers, blafphemies and thefts are there moft commonly and. freely 4,) Malef
committed : So that the Devil is more feared,and better ferved in their Camps, 7. Fala
than God Almighty. ~~ Bar. Spineues
Bur admit that fouldiers would be ferupulous herein, the Pope hath autho-
rity to difpenfe therewith ; asin lixe cafe he hath done, by che teftimony of his
ownauthors and friends. Admit alfo, that throughout’ all Chriftendom, wars
were juitly maintained, and Religion duly obferved in their Camps; yet
' would the Turk and other Infidels cut our throat, or at leaft one anothers
lied: with the help of their Witches ; for they would make no confeience
thereof. He Ray x
CHa p. XV.
Examples of foreign Nations, who in their wars ufed the affiftance of Witches ; of eye-
_ biting Witches in Ireland, of two Archers that (hot with familiars. |
N the wars between the Kings of Denmark. and Sueveland, 1563. the Danes Wischestie
do write, that the King of Sweveland carryed about with himin Camp, four wars... ©
old Witches, who with their charms fo qualified the Danes, as they were | eee ; Cs
thereby difabledsto annoy their Enemies: infomuchas, if they had taken in =
hand any enterprife, they were fo infeebled by thofe Witches, as they could
perform nothing. And.although this could have no credit at the firft, yet inthe
end, one of thefe Witches was taken Prifoner, and confefled the whole matter ;
fo as (faith he) the threads, and the line, and the characters were found in the
high way and water-plafhes.
The Jrifimen addi themfelves wonderfully to the credit and practife here- Eye-biting |
of ; infomuch as they affirm, that not only their children, but their cattel, are Witches.
(as they call ic) eye-bitten, when they fall fuddenly fick, and tearm one fore of
their Witches eye-biters ; only inthat refpeé&t : yea and they will not ftick to.
affirm, that they can rime either man or beaft to death. Alfo the Weft-Indians
and Afufcovites do the like, and the Huns (as Gregory Turonenfis writeth) ufed the
help of Witches in time of war. | : ele ae
I find anothex ftory writtenin 44. Mal. repeated by Bodin ; that one fouldier
called Pumher,daily through witchcrraft killed with his Bow and Arrows, three Pyypher an Are
of the Enemies, as they {tood peeping over the walls of a Cattle beflieged : fo.as cher.
inthe end he killed them all quite, faving one. The trial of the Archers finiiter
dealing,and a proof thereof expreffed,is;for that he never lightly failed when he .
fhot,and for that he killed them;by three a day; and had fhot three arrowsintoa ~
rod. This was he that fhot at a peny on his fons head , and made ready another
Arrow, to have flain the Duke of Remgrave that commanded it. And doubtlefs, -
becaufe of his fingular dexterity in fhooting, he was reputed a Witch, asdoing
that which others could not do, nor think to bein the power of manto do:
though indeed no miracle,no witchcraft, no impoffibility nor difficulty confitted |
therein. i 3 ios
~ But this later ftory I can requite with a familiar example:For at Town AZalling A skitful Acd
in Kent , one of Queen Maries Juftices, upon the complaint of mahy wife cher puniflied _
men, and a few foolith boys, laidan Archer by the heels ; becaufe he thot fo by an unskilfal
neer the white at Buts: For he was informed and perfwaded, that the poor Jutice.
man played with a Fly, otherwife called a Devil or familiar : And becaufe he
was certified thatthe Archer aforefaid fhot better thanthe common fhooting,.
which he before had heard of, or feen , he conceived it could not be in Gods »
_Name, but by Inchantment ; whereby this Archer.(as he fuppofed by ones ee meat : :
; P i : = : t e piss nS Ct i Drea
Sib han
Bh ete
Bray by y om ey % A : :
, ; . $i y 90 Coe BOA De BR i Sen eae ate tet an td Ea 7 aa) Rite
> ; 5 . bats Sete ie ante LER ager a Ris pA bile nae a ’ _ eee
Po ORI eae, ax 1S i as CVE hie laaeees eet de Pe nen sects ome PLT ri RTS + , the houfes of thofe neighbours, which feemed to be there, and found them all
2 aed in bed; and fo cryed, that thefe were Devils in the likenefs of thofe wo-
See : men: Which if it were as true, asitisfalfe, it might ferve well to con-
ORE te fute this their meeting and night-walkings: For if the Devils be only prefent
" inthelikenefs of Witches, then is that falfe, which is attributed to Witches in
"ae aS yea this behalf. , : a
‘ Nomus Ma. But becaufe the old hammer of Sprenger and Inffitor, in their old Afalleo male-
pa be Mal.in quafide ficarum, wasinfuficient to knock down this Council; a young Beetle-head
Bo ae forigib. . *%) “called Frier Bartholomans Spinaw hath madé a new leaden beetle, to beat down
© 22973090" he counfel, and kill thefe old women: Wherein he counterfeiting e4/ops
Afs, claweth tlie’ Pope with his heels, affirming upon his credit, that the Coun-
cilis falfe and erroneus ; becaufe the doftrin fwervech from the Popifh Church,
and is not Authentical but Apocryphal: faying (though untruly ) that that
| .. Council was not called by the commandement and pleafure of the Pope , nor
yea _ © “yatified by his authority , which (faith he) is fufficient to difanul all Councils: -
Be ea ay For furely (faich this Frier which at this inftant is a chief Inquifitor ) if .
sie Ss _ the words of this Council were tobe admitted, both I, and.all my pre- = «
deceffors have publifhed notorious lies, and committed many injurious execu-
tions
Ce generel Councils; by their Decrees, have condemned the Con-
~
Witches Wonders. : oe of Witchcraft. | - LG HAP. XVIUL
37
tions : whereby the Popes themfelves alfo might juitly be deveéted of error, Bar. Spineus
and his opinion; yet he will make an expofition thereof, thar fhall fome-
. contrary tothe Catholique belief inthae behalf. Marry, he faich,thar although Mal Matef cap.
the words and dire@ fenfe of this counfel be quite contrary to truth
23.12 Gite.
deftvigib.
What mittigate the lewdnefs of the fame; and this, he faith, is not only’al-.
lowable to do, but alfo meritorious. Mark the mans words, and judge his
meaning. Patents |
Cc a pL OO, Aa
Witch-mongers Reafons, to prove ‘that Witches can work, wonders. Bodins tale of
a Frifeland Prief? tran{ported, that imaginations proceeding of Adelancholy do
caufe illufions. : ‘ re é
ceived herein, and alledging authority therefore, confureth that opini-
on by anotable reafon, called Petitio principii, or rather, [gnotum per
ignotins, in this manner : They can put changlings inthe place of other childrem:
Ergo, they can transfer and transforme themfelves and others,@c. according to
(): M. Malificarum alfo faith, that the Counfels and Doéors were all de-
Mal.Malef, fit.
1, 6p. 360
Guli. Pharifis
their confeffion in that behalf. »Zrem, he faich; and Bodin juitifiech’ic, that a,
Prieit in Friefeland, was corporally transferred into a far Countrey, as witneffed
another Prieit of Oberdorf luis companion, who faw himalofe in the air : Ergo,
faith, AZ. Afal, they have all been deceived hitherto, to thé great impunity of
horrible Witches. Wherein he oppofeth his folly againft God'and his Church,
againft the truth, and againft all pofibility. But furely it is almoft incredible,
how imagination fhall abufe {ich as are fubje&t unto Melancholy ; fo as they
fhall believe they fee, hear, and do that, which never was nor fhatl be: as is |
partly declared, ifyou read Galen de loc# affectis, and may more plainly appear
alfo if you read Ariffotle de Somnio. »
And thereof S. Auguftine faith well, that he istoo much a fool and.a block-
head, that fuppofech thofethings to be done indeed, and corporally, which
are by fuch perfons phantattically imagined ¢ which. phantattical illufions, do
as well agree and accord (as Algerws faith) with Magical deceipts; as the verity
accompanieth divine holinefs. aa
CHuarv. XVIII
Augnft. de (pi-
ritn & anima,
Lib. cap. 7.
de Encharift.
That the confeffion of Witches is fufficient in civil and common law to take away life.
What the founder divines, and decrees of councel determine in this cafe.
pulfion, make fuch manner of confeffions as they do, or would for a
trifle, or nothing, make a perfect bargain with the Devil; for her foul
to be yielded up unto his tortures and everlatting flames; and that within avery
fhort time ; {pecially being through age moft commonly unlike to live one whole
; Las! what creature being found in ftate of mind, would (without com-
year? The terrour ofhell-fire mutt needs be to them diverfly manifefted, and
It is not Tike! iy
they would'fo
iy 6 oe
much more terrible, becaufe of their weaknefg, nature, and kind,than'to any .
other : asit would appear, if a Witch were but asked, Whether fhe would be
contented to be hanged one year hence,upon condition her difpleafure might be
wreaked upon her enetny prefently ? As for theeves, and {uch other, they think
not to go to hell-fire; but are either perfwaded there is no hell, or that their
crime deferveth it not, or elfe that they have time enough to repent: fo as; no
doubt, if they were perfectly refolved hereof, they would never make fuch ad-
ventures. Neither do I think, that for any fum of money; they would make fo
direét a batgain to go to hell-fire. Now then “ conc Inde, That confeffion in this’,
behalf
38
Aug. de. Civit.
Dei.
Ifidov.lib.8.c.9.
Etymol.26. qua.
5 .CA.N0n Mer Kin.
Ponxivibus de
lamitsyvol. 10.
Lerror & L.
cum poft ¢. de
- quits & facie:
ignor.ac ia L.de
etat. S.item de
interrog. akkion.
Per. glof. Bil.
e alios ia L. x.
c.de confef. lof.
nec fi de confe/.
6. S. adleg.
Aquit. L.Neva-
cixs. S. fin.
Ht per Bald. &
Aug.ia L.t.¢.de
con. &e.
Extra. de pre-
fum. literas.
Per Bald.in de-
leg. coc.
Extra deteft.
cum literis.
Mal. Malef. pa.
3.94. 5.6, Il.
behalfis infufficient to take away the life of any body 5 of to attain fuch credit,
as to be believed without further proof: For, as dzgu/tine and Ifdore, with che
ee
’
-reft ofthe founder divines, fay, that thefe perltigious things, which are wrought
-by Witches; are fantattical :fodo the founder decrees of Councels and Canons
agree, that in that cafe; there is no place for criminal aétion: And the law faith,
‘Thar the confelfion of fuch perfons as are illuded, mutt needs be erroneous, and
therefore is not to be admitted ; for, Confe/fio debet tenere verum & poffibile. But
thefe things. are oppofite both to law and nature, and therefore it follow-
eth not, Becaufe thefe Witches confefs fo, Ergo, it is fo: for the confeffion
differeth from the act, or from the poffibility of the a&. And whatfoever is
contrary to nature faileth in his principles, and therefore is naturally im-
pofible. | fe oe eee ee ns WES ON ys
The Law alfo faith, In criminalibus regulariter non flatur foli confeffioni vei: In
criminal cafes, or touching life, we muft not abfolutely ftand to the confeffion of |
the accufed parry: butin thefe matters proofs muft be brought more: clear than
the light ic felf: And inthis crime no body mutt be condemned upon prefump-
tions. And where it is objected and urged, that fince God only knoweth the
thoughts, there is none other way of proof but by confeffioa: It is anfwered
thus inthe law, towit: Their confeflion in this cafe containeth an outward act,
and the fame impoflible both inthe law and nature, and alfo unlikely to be true ;
and theréfore Quod verifimile non eft, attendi non debet. So as, though their con- |
feffions may be worthy of punifhment, as whereby they fhew a will to commit
fuch mifchief, yet not worthy of credit, as that they have fnch power. For,
Si faltum abfit, folaque opinione laborent, e ftultorum genere (unt ; If they con-
fefsa fa&t performed but in opinion, they are to be reputed among the number
of fools. Neither,may any man by law be condemned for criminal caufes, upon
prefumptions, nor yet by fingle witneffes: netther. atthe accufation of acapital
enemy ; who indeed is not to be admitted to give evidence in this cafe; though
| itpleafe a4, A4al. and Bodin to affirm the contrary. Bue beyond all equity, thefe
Inquifitors have fhifts and devifes enough, to plague and kill thefe poor fouls ;
for ( they fay ) their fault is greateft of all others, becaufe of cheir carnal copu-
lation with the Devil , and therefore they are to be punifhed as Hereticks, four
manner of wayes ; to wit, with Excommunication, deprivation, lofs of goods,
and alfo with death. Aint U :
And indeed they find law, and provide means thereby to maintain this their
‘bloudy humor! For it is written in their Popifh Canons, That as for thefe kind
Mal. Malef.
He TA. pa. I.
f de Malef.
L. aullus.
L, nemo. ¢
L, culpa, and
affirmed by
. Mal. , Malef.
_ quale 17.
{
of Hereticks, how much foever they repent and return to the faith, they may
not be retained alive, or kept in perpetual prifon, but be put to extream death.
Yea, AZ. Mal. writeth, that a Witches fin, is the finagainft the holy Ghott; to
wit, irremifftble ; yea further, that it is greater than the fin of the Angels that
fell. In which refpeét Iwonder, that A4of¢s delivered not threetables to the
children of J/rael; or, at the leaft-wife, that he exhibited not commande-
ments-for it. Itis not credible, that the greareft fhould be included inthe
{ lefs, Cre. $
But when thefe Witchmongers are convinced in the objeétion concerning
their confeffions ; foas thereby their tyrannical arguments cannot prevail, to
dmbrue the Magiftrates hands in fo much bloud as their appetite requireth; they
fall to accufing them of other crimes, that the world might think they had fome
¢olour to maintaintheir malicious fury againft chem. é !
he Difcovery a Witches Confeffions confated.
XY
Four crimes oby céte
: E Mrft-chereforg, they lay. to.their charge .[dolatry,s ‘
- in:that morning, Gc. But, it thefe later Idolaters,.
ee neg -
Of Four capital Ceimrs.oljetted vegsinft Hitches, oll fully anfivercdrand confiated a
tN ; i See
A
frivolous. A Wigs Tee tld ot halide) ef sted yen Kae oaee Aa
but; alas, withoug-all
to be Idolaters, as ido eftems
furthelt poine that tdqh
can-be.{tretchéd.untos is, thatchey, which are cuipable cherein, are fuch as Hops
for; and, feek falvarion at the hands of Idols, on of any other than, God of Ax|
theic whole mind and Jove upon any, creature,, {o,as the, power, of God is neg.
Jegted.and contemned therebys,B = PaimaaeRaoninis ate Usleys to have
-falvation at the hands of Devilsycbut by them they are onlydeecived., the in-.
ftruments of theix fancalie being cortupred, and fo infatuated, that they fappole,
confefs, and fay, they can dothat,which isas far beyond cheix power and agture,
to do, as to kill'a manat-York before noon,when they have been feew’ at Loxton,
if thefe Iatter seals Adolany, is fpiti-.
tual and committed only in mind, fhould be punifted by deaths then‘ fou d
every covetous man or other, that ferteth his affe€tion any way too mich np-
on ois creature be executed, and yet perchance the Witch might efcape
{cot-free. . ‘
Secondly, Apoftafie is laid to their charge, whereby it is inferred, that they. 5, Apoftafic
are worthy to die. But Apoftalie is, where any of found judgement forfake the confured,
Gofpel, learned and well known unto them, and do not only imbrace impiety
dnd infidélity, but oppugne atid refift the truch~erft-while-by-chem-profefleds
Butalas, thefe poor women go not about to defend any impiety, but after good
admonition repent. ie,
Thirdly, They would have them executed for feducing, the people. But God 3. Seducing of 7
knoweth, they have fmall ftore of Rherorick or art to feduce ; except, to tell a the people,con= ©
tale of Robin Good-fcllow, to be deceived and feduced : Neither may their age or “Y***- :
fex admit that oppinion or accufation to be juft; for they themfelves arepoor _ - ;
feduced fouls: 1 tor my part (as elfe-where I-havefaid) have proved this point to-
be falfe in moft apparent fort. Ah
Fourthly,as touching the accufation, which all the Writers nfe herein againft 4. Carnal cod -
them for their carnal copulationwith Jncalus: the folly of mens credulity is as pulation with a
much to be wondered at and derided, asthe others vain and impoffible confeffi- Be sii confuse
ons. For the Devil is a Spirit,and hath neither flefh nor bones, which are. tobe ~~"
ufed in the performance of this action. And fince he alfo lacketh all inttruments,
eS @, andfeed engendred of bloud , it werefolly to ftay overlong in the
con ido of that, which is not in the nature of things: And yet muft I fay
fomewhat herein, becaufe the opinion hereof is fo ftrongly and univerfally.re-
ceived, and the fables hereof fo innumerable, whereby AZ A4al. Bodin, Hemingi-
x, Hyperius, Danaus, Eraffus,and others that take upon them to write herein,
are fo abufed , or rather feek to abufe others, as I wonder at their fond cre-
dulicy in this behalf: For, they affirm undoubtedly, that the Devil playeth Suc- How the Devil
cw#ius tothe man, and carryeth from him the feed of Generation, which he deli- playeth Succu-
-vereth as Jncalus to the Woman, who many times that way eb Ste Wtueenetds. “ened neeater:
which child will very naturally (they fay) become a Witch, aad fuch’a one, /
they affirm,/4erlin was. :
weistiesty A
of DSIT aig }
#4 sreatons, forjfuch are.properly knownso.v,
seg nal worthip,to Idolsor, ree ga aeicahe
P
“if
. ik
4
an a
6 ni
“i 4 ‘ uta
2 I gig CHAP, a
, saeeeaaeenens ati hee eee ec eten T vor re penihceidl niet - cas eye REE Hine sonnei te
NG
P
"0 Boox Ill.”
| The Difcovery
| Bandy Incubus.
one Pig. ”
Avequefh to [ch readers as are loath'te bear oP réad filthy tral baiedy matters; which
"of nece ffity are here to be inferted, to pals ever eight Chapters. ere at
A preerstion —
-te the readers,
Ur infomuch as Tam driven (for the moré’ manifelt bewraying and di-
»“ ‘playing Of this moft filehy and horriblé error) to ftain my paper with
D ' writing chereon certain of their béeaftly em baudy ‘affertions and exam-
les, whereby they confirm this their doétrine (being my felf both afhamedyand)
Foath onceto think upon fuch preci ty lt be to the condemnarion
thereof) I mult intreat, you that are the readets hereof, who chalt ears can
riot well endure co hear of fuch abominable Lecheries, as aré gathered ‘out! of
the books of thofe Witch-mongers, (although Doctors of Divinity, and ocher-
wife of great authority and eftimation) to urn over. a few leaves, whereia' (1
~ fay) Thave, like a Groom, thruft their bawdy ftuffe’ (even that which I my feif
Yoath) as into a eaik Sap howbeir, none orhetwife,; I hope, bur thae
the ocher pares of my writing fhall remain fweer, and this alfo covered 2s clofe a8
*
ps . - ‘ y
.“ rte. i
i ; . . e
t ‘ i ; ‘
7 a4 #4 . es ‘ , > .
i -are fisvel CPs .. :
i? Pt } ' y .
° \ ARYA :
seh 8 2 y a G ‘ : Aas
Seba aah Rae oY a 4 t
.
hg ; s
A
‘
) oe ead a's tS we Lane -
=
e
'
of Witchcraft, ‘
agneneaees neseotecensesnsasssansssssssssgyey
sesddesivv4dsivscisitHeftHiTTTNHITOTNT
Of evil Spirits, —
.Cnaed, Mm
. . Ly a zt ee
: Sra * , *
SB: 3 QO O | 3 Yi
g I . 7? : oe ae
‘ SIN F . y . : bores +
é Leas Aa mg | i LH POST Brit:
ei Ro itt 539 ROARS ee
ei by
o
ees
Rh »
-
‘
Sa Oar Ale aes :
Of witchmongers ‘opinions concerning evil Spirits, how they frame them/clvesin ‘wore
at excellent fort than God made ts. TH OU iss wearen, gre: Tile aie
LNG Ames Sprenger and Henry Inflitor,in AL.Atal. agreeing with Mal.malef. pare:
S& Bodin, Barth, Spinews, Danaus, Eraftus, Hemingius, andthe 2.cap.4.queft.t.
reft, do make abawdy Difcourfe ; labouring to prove by
pI a foolith kind of Philofophy ; that evill Spirits carinopon+ =~
POY ly take earthly formes*and fhapes of men ; >but alfo.couns °
x terfeit hearing, feeing, Gc. and lckewife, that they caneat
AN. and devour meats, and alfo'retain, digeft; and avoid che
SLPrG SSS fame; and finally, ufedivers kinds of-activiriesy but {pe-
cially excel in the'ufé aud art of Venery ? For AZ, AZal. faithythat the eyesiand 1¢ his bodily
ears of rhe mind are far more fubtil then bodily eyes or carnal: ears. Yea, it is eyes were out
there amrmed, that as they take bodies; and che likenefs of members; fo. they be would {ec _
take minds and fimilitudes of their operations. Bat, by the way, I would have 46 ilfavonea
them anfwer this queltion. Our minds and fouls are fpiritual chings. If our cor-
poral ears be ftopped, what canthey hear or conceive of any: externab wifdom?
And truly, a man of fuch a conttitution of body, as they imagine of thefe Spirits,
which makethemfelves, ec. were of far more excellent fubitance, @csthan the
bodies of thenr that God made in paradife; and fo the devils workman-fhip thould S
exceed the handy-work of God the Father and Creator of allthingsis.) 1 1...
4
*
- Bey
Of bawdy Incubus and Succubus, and whether the attion of Venery MAY, he perfarmed - a
between Witches and Devils, and when Witches firft yielded to Incubus.
| piney (they fay) Incabuswas fain to ravifh Women againft their wils, Nider in ford
until Anno 1400. but now fince that time, Witches confent willingly to cavio. T. Bra-
their defires: infomuch as fome one Witch exercifed that tradé of Lechéry with aa. ia lib. de
Incubus twenty or thirty dayes together , as was confefled by forty and eight 2?! i fendift.
‘Witches burned at Ravenfparge. But what goodly fellows Jncalus :bexereth eg
upon thefe Witches, is proved by Thomas of Aquine, Rudin, A4. Adal. Hype- 7
‘yids, &C. whe ose i ipa 3) epg
This is proved, firft,by the Devils cunning, in difcerning the difference ofthe... .., »
‘feed which falleth from men. Secondly; by his underftandmgof the aprnefs of \..\\s.s.4
‘the women for the receipt of fach feed. Thirdly, by his knowledge of the con- Gee
ftellations,which are friendly to fuch corporal effets. And laftly, by the excel- ee
lent complexion of fch as the Devil maketh choice of, to beget fuch-notable
-perfonages upon, as are the caufes of the greatnefs and excelléncy of thé child
. thus begotten. i i, TAC eos tus
And to prove that fuch bawdy, doings, betwixt the Deviliand Witches, is mot Mal. malef. par.
- fained, S. Auguftine is alledged, who faith, That all fuperttitious arts had their 7.444 1-Aug.de
~ beginning of the peftiferous fociety betwixt 7. Devil-and Man. Wherein dosttina, Chiift .
ee As eee a ta rill hE 4 . bee 7’ OS ee wre eee ee
BIS ai aes. - ie * . : y F
42 Bo OK IV. The. Difcovery Bamdy Incubus.
- faich truly ; for that inparadife, betwixt the Devil and Man, all wickednefs was
fo contrived,- that man ever fince hathftudied wicked arts; yea, and the Devil
ae will be fure tobe at rhe middle, and at both ends of every mifchief. But that
a the Devil ingendreth with a Woman, in manner and form as is fuppofed, and na-
turally begetteth the wicked, neither is it true, nor Asgu/tines meaning in this
lace. : :
: Howbeit 44. AZal. proceedeth, affirming, That all Witches take theit begin-
ning from fuch filthy aétions, wherein the Devil, in likenefs of a pretty Wench,
lyeth proftitute as Succubus to the man, and retaining his nature and feed, con-
veyeth it unto the Witch, to whom he delivereth it as Incubus. Wherein alfois
Mal. malef.que. refuted the opinion of them that hold a Spirit to beunpalpable, AZ AZal. faith,
"part. ‘There can berendred no infallible rule, though a probable diftinétion may be
fet down, whether Zncubus, in the at of Venery, do alwayes power feed out. of
his aflumed body: And thisis the diftintion, Either fhe is old and barren, or
young and pregnant. If fhe be barren, then doth Incubus ufe her without deci-
fion ‘of feed ; becaufe fuch feed fhould ferve for no purpofe.: And the Devil
avoideth fuperfluity as much as he may ; and yet for her pleafiiré-and cohdem-
nation together, he goeth to work with her. But by the way, if the Devil-were
fo compendious, what fhould he need to nfe fuch circumi{tances, even in thefe
very actions, as to make thefe aflemblies, conventicles, ceremonies, @c. when he
hath already bought their bodies, and bargained for their fouls? Or what redfon ©
had he, to make them kill fo many. Infants, by whom he rather lofeth than gain-
eth any thing ; becaufe they are, fofar aseither he or we know, in better cafe
than we of riper years, by reafon of their innocency? Well, if fhe be not -paft —
children, then ftealeth he feed away (as hath been faid) from fome wicked man
being about that lecherous bulinefs, and therewith getteth young Witches upon
the old. | 1a nines eh er iy
And note, that they affirm, Thar this bufinefs. is better accomplifhed with feed
thus gathered, than that which is fhed in Dreams,through fuperfuity of humors:
becaufe that is gathered from the virtue of the feed generative. And if tt be faid,
‘That the feed will wax cold by the way, and fo lofe his natural heat, and confer
quently the vertue: 32. A4al. Danaus, and thé reft do anfwer, That the Devil
can fo carry it, as no heat fhall go from ir, @c.
-paness in dia. Furthermore, old Witches are fworn to procure as many young Virgins for
-— fog.de fortiariis. Jnculus as they can, whereby in time they grow to beexcellent bawds: but in
fe Spreager ia this cafe the Prieft playeth Zncubus. For you fhould find, that confeffion to a
Mal. matef. —_-Prieft, and namely this word Benedicit, driveth Incubus away, when Ave ALzries;,
croffes, and all other Charmes fail. a
\
ig he Cuar. III.
Of the Devils vifible and invifible dealing with Witches in the way of Lechery.
Uras touching the Devils vifible or tvifible execution of Lechery, it is
B written, that to fuch Witches,as before have made a vifible league wich the
Prieft, (the Devil I fhould fay) there is no neceffity that Zncubus fhould appear
This was done:invifible: marry to the ftanders-by heis for the moft part invifible, For proof
‘at Raven/purge. hereof, Fames Sprenger and Inffitor affirm, That many times Witches are feen in
iS the fields and woods proftituting themfelves uncoveted and naked up to the
navil, wagging and moving their members in every part, according to the difpo-
fition of one being abourthat act of concupifcence, and yetnothing feen of the
beholdersupon her ; faving, that after fuch a convenient time as is required
about fuch apiece of work, a black vapor, of the length and ‘bignefs of a map,
| hath been feen, as it were, to depart from her, and to Pei itom that place.
Mal. ‘wialef- -Neverthelef&s, many times the husband feeth /nc#bus making him cuckhold,in the
“oe 9 likenefs of'a man,and fometimes ftriketh off his head with his fword : but becaufe
; the
\
Bawdy Inculus, ;
of Witchcraft.
the body is nothing bu air itcloferch together again : fo as, alchough the sood-
NE ORM ee OE ee ae ree ae
~ ee pears
“
wife be fometimes hurt thereby ; yet fhe maketh him believe he is mad or poflef-
fed,and that he doth he knoweth not what.For the hath more pleafure and delight
(they fay.) with Zncabus tl at way, thanwith any mortal man; whereby you may
perceive that Spirits are palpaole.
See
C mya Pe BTV.
That the power of Generation is both outwardly and inwardly impeached by Witches, and
of divers that had their genitals taken from them by Witches, and by. the [ame
means againreftored.
“y- Hey alfo affirm, That the virtue of Generation is wnpeached by Witches,
“ft borh inwardly, and outwardly : for, intrinfecally they reprefs the courage,
and they {top the paflage of the mans feed, fo as it may not defcend to theveflels
of generation: alfo they hurt extrinfecally, with images, hearbs; ec. And
to prove this true, you fhall hear certain ftories out of 44. Adal. worthy to be
neted. ae “at oe
A young Prieft at AZefpurge, in the DiocefS of Con/tance, was Bewitched, fo.as
he had no power to occupy any other or mo women than one; and to be delive-
red out of that thraldom, fought to flie into another Countrey, where he might
ufe that Prieftly occupation more freely ; but allinvain; for evermore he was
brought as far backward by night, as he went forward in the day before ; fome-
times by land, fometimes in the air, as though he flew. And if this be not truesZ
am fure that James S prenger doth lie. ony,
For the further confirmation of our beliefin Incubus, 41. Mal. citeth a ftory
of anotable matter executed at Ravenfpurge, as true and as cleanly as the rett.
Mal. malef.cap.
6. GUa.par. re
A young man lying with a wench inthat Town (faith he) was fain to leave his: .
inftruments of Venery behind him, by means of that preftigious art of Witch-
craft, fo as in that place nothing could be feen or felt but his. plain body. This
young man was willed by another Witch,to goto her.whom he fufpeéted,and by
fa'r or foil means to require her help: who foon after meeting with her, intrea~
ted her fair,but that was in vain; and therefore he caught her by the throat,and
with a rowel ftrangled her, faying, Reitore me my tool, or thou shalt die for it:
fo as fhe being fwoln and black in the face, and through his boifterous handling
ready to die, faid, Let me go, and I will help thee: and whileft he was
lofing the towel, fhe put her hand into his Cod-piece, and.touched the place,
faying, Now halt thou they defire: and even at that inftant he felt himfelf re-
ftored. , : :
Item, A reverend Father, for his life, holinefs,and knowledge notorious, being
a fryer of the order and compat of Spire, reported, that a young man at (/rift
made Jamentable moanunto him for the like lof$; but his gravity fuffered him
not to believe lightly any fuch reports, and therefore made the young man un-
trufs his cod-piece-point, and fawthe complaint tobe true and juft. Whereup-
on he advifed, or rather enjoyned the youth to goto the Witch whom he fufpe-
ed, and with flattering words to intreat her, to be fo good unto him, as to
reftore him his inftrument : which by chat means he obtained, and foon after re-
curned to fhew himfelf thankful, and told the holy father of his good fuccefs in’
that behalf: but he fo believed him, as he would needs be Oculatus teftis, and
made him pull down his Breeches, and fo was fatisfied of the truth and certainty
thereof... Stak !
Another young man being in that very taking, went toa Witch for the refti-
tution thereof, who brought him toa tree, where fhe fhewed him a neft, and bad
him climb up and take ic. And being in the top of the tree, he took outa mighty
Fa. Spreager is
Mal. malef. par,
2. Yaa. Me
Mal. malef.capy
7TopAar. ‘he qua. To.
great one, and fhewed the fame to her, asking her if he might not have the ~
fame. Nay (quoth fhe) that is eur Parith Priefts cool, but take any other which
? thou
4400 Bloox.dAY. The Difcovery ____ Bandy Incubus,
thou wilt. Andi¢isthere afirined, That fome have found 20 and fome. 30 of
them one nett ‘belts there preferved with provender, as it were at the rack
Jad manger, with’ tliis note; wherein there'is no contradition. (for all muft be ©
‘¢rae that is written againkt Witches) that ifa Witch deprive one of his Privities,
Nore, it is done only by preftigious means, fo as the fenfesare but ilfuded. Marry, by
the Devil it is really taken away, and in like fort reftored. Thefe are no jefts, for
they be written by them that were and are judgesupon rhe lives and deaths of
__ thofe perfons. —
4%
yee
%
‘eee
; He AB. OV pom we) ef
Of Bifhop Sylvanus his Lechery opened and covered again. How Mails bee
<-! hair are moft combered with Incubus. How marryed men are bewitched to ufe other
OLS mens wives, and to refufe their OMe festeiatet “4:
BSS is 4 4 .
In vita Hiero-' %
BM, =
Ow fhall readin the Legend, how in the night-time Incubus came to a Ladies
2°} bed-fide, and made hot love unto her : whereat fhe being offended, cryed
out fo lond, that company came and found him under her bed in the likenefs of
‘. *the hely Bifhop ‘Sylvanus, which holy man was much defamed thereby, until at
.
k
Howth precure the diffolving of Bewitched love, alfo to enforce aman (how proper Sucver
©) the be) tolove an old hag : and of a bawdy trickof a Prieff in Gelderland. |
PIP He Priefts fay, That the beft cure for a woman thus molelted; next to comm
° & feffion, isexcommunication. Butto procure the diflolving of Bewitched.
ind Conftrained love, the party bewitched muft make a jakes of the lovers fhoe,
And to enforce.aman,how proper foever he be,to love an old hag, fhe giveth un-
yes - ‘ ‘ Ws : to'him to eat(among other meats her own d uns:and this way an old Witch made
APS" iehvee Abbats of one hone ficceffively to die for her love, as fhe her felf con-
of abawdy féffed, by the report of AZ. ALzl. In Gelderland a Prielt perfwaded a fick Woman
PrieftinGel- tharthe was Bewitched,and except he might fing a mals. peer her belly, fhe could
detland. not be kolpen :* whereupon the confented, and lay naked on the Alter whilft he
HOL gee | fung
,
“Forced Chatty. of Witchiraft: Crap. VI ys
fung Mafs, to che fatisfying of his Juft; but not to the releafe of her grief.
Other cures I will {péak of in other. places more civil : Howbeit; certain mira-
SERN, both full of bawdery and lies, mutt eicher have place here, or none
Cx A Pc VI. 3 y
Of divers-Saintt and holy perfonty which were exceeding Bavidy, and Lecherosis; anal by oN
oi) 6eYtain miracelons means became chaff, 00 0 3 rod LOS | x
N Afiauns writech, That’S. Syren being of body very Lecherdusj
The Alchys The Prieft perceived not the fraud, but received the Ingot of filver, and was
mifts baitto not a little joyful to fee fuch certain fuccefs proceed from his own handy work
cachafool. wherein could be no fraud (as he furely conceived) and therefore very willingly
gave the Chanon forty pounds for the receipt of this experiment, who for that
= fum of money taught him aleffonin Alchymittry, but he never returned to hear
repetitions, or to fee how he profitted.
Cc H A rp. TET
Of a Yeoman of the Conntrey cofened by an Alchymift.
Feates, and fuch other; but I will pafs them over, and only repeat three
: experiments of that Art; the one praétifed upon an honeft Yeoman ia the
4 | County of Kent, the other upon a mighty Prince, the third upon ,a covetous:
a Prieft. And firtt couching the Yeoman, he was overtaken and ufed in manner
and form following, by anotable cofening Varlet, who profefled Alchymi-
ftry, Juggling, Witchcraft, and Conjuration: and by means of his Compa-
nions and Confederates difcuffed the fimplicity and ability of the faid Yeoman,
and found out his eftate and humour to be convenient i this purpofe ; and final-
Jy came a woing (as they fay ) tohis daughter , to whomhe made love cun-_
ningly in words, though his purpofe tended to. another matter, And among”
other illufions and tales concerning: his own commendation , for wealth,
ie parentage, inheritance, allyance, aétivity , learning, pregnancy,’and cunning,
he boatted of his knowledge and experience in Alchymiftry, making the fim-
3 : ple man beleive that he could multiply, and of one Angel make two or three.
Which feemed ftrange to the poor man, infomuch as he became willing enough
to fee that conclufion: whereby the Alchymifter had more hope and com-
Nore the co- fort to attain his defire , than if his daughter had yielded to have marryed
{ening convey- him. To be fhort, he in the prefence of che faid Yeoman, did include
a dod within little Ball of Virgin-Wax, a couple of Angels; and after certain Cere-
rayioner, monies and conjuring wordshe feemed to deliver che fame unto him: oF i an
eo ee 3 | throug é
) | Could cite many Alchymittical cofenages wrought by Door Burcot,
eee ees
Eg Nh the 5 ie eon ie i ee I es sl
ek
Cuap: Ms 39205.
Pees ays es m : of Witchcraft.
(through Legierdemain) he conveyed into the Yeomans hand another ball of
the fame fcantling, wherein were inclofed mary more Angels than were inthe
ball which he thought he had received. Now (forfooth ) the Alchymifter bad
him. lay up the fame ball of Wax, and alfo ufe certain ceremonies ( which I
thought good here to omit.) And after certain dayes, hours, and minutes, cheta
returned together, according to the appointment, and fcund great gains by
the multiplication of the angels. Infomuch as he, being a plain man, was here-
by perfwaded, that he fhould not only have a rare and notable good fon-in- |
law , but a companion that might help to adde unto his wealth much treafure, £e,
and to his eftare great fortune and felicity. And to increafe this opinion in him,
as alfo to winhis further favour ; but {pecially co. bring his cunning Alchy-
miftry, or rather his lewd purpofe to pafs, he’told him that it were folly to
multiply a pound of Gold, when as ealily they might multiply a million ? and
therefore counfelled himto produce all the money he had, or could borrow
of his neighbours and friends ; and did put him out of doubt, that he would
multiply the fame, and redouble it exceedingly, even as he faw by experience
how he dealt with the fmall furnm before his face. This Yeoman in hope of gains A notable foo!,
and preferment, @&c. confénted to this fweet motion, and brought out and
Jaid before his feer, not the one half of his goods, butall that he had, or could »
make or borrow any manner of way. Then this juggling Alchymifter, having | |
obtained his purpofe, folded the fame in a ball, in quantity far bigger than the
other, and conveying the fame into his bofom or pocket, delivered another ball . f
(as before.) of the like quantity unto the Yeoman, tobe referved and fafely . “Nie all
kept in his chelt; whereof (becaufe the matrer was of importance) either of : #
them muft have a key, and 4 feveral lock, chat no interruption might be made
to the Ceremony, nor abufe by either of them, in defrauding each other. ae
Now. ( forfooth ) thefe circumiftances and Ceremonies being ended, and the A coufening
Alchymifters purpofe thereby performed; he told the Yeoman chat ( untill a device by run-
certain day and hour limited to return ) either of them might imploy them- 578 P07
felves about their bufinefs and neceflary affairs; the Yéoman to the Plough, of the are.
and he to the Gity of London; and inthe meantime the Gold fhould multiply,
&c. But the Alchymifter (belike ) having othér matters of more importance
came not juit at. the hour appointed, nor yet at the day, nor within the yedt :
fo as although it were fomewhat againit the Yeomans confcieaceé to violate his
promife, or break the league; yet partly by che longing he had to fee;-and
partly the defire he had to enjoy che fruic of that excellent experiment, having
( for his own fecurity ) and the others facisfa€tion, fometeftimony at the open-
ing thereof, to witnefs his fincere dealing, he brake up the coffer, and lo. he |
.foon efpyed the ball of Wax; which he himfelf had laid up therewith his own e
hand: So as he thought (if the hardeft fhould fall) he fhould find his principal ; :
and why not.as good increafe hereof now, as of the other before? But alas !
when the Wax was broken; and che merall difcovered; the Gold.much abafed, =,
and became perfeét lead. "ei Re orc epee
Niw who fo lift to utter his folly, * oo G, Chances in
Let hits come forth and learn to multiply coe eae a ee of che
And every man that hath ought in hy Cofers : age a i
Let him appear, and wax a Philofopher, aalialy.
Ln learning of hes elvifh nice lore,
All #s in vain; and pardee much more
Is to learn a lewd man thes [utteltee,
Fie, (peak not thereof it wok not be : iy
For he that hath learning, and he that hath none,
Conclude alike in tpultiplicatione. ve is
1? OE a Gy.
a ee ee eS RD gee en eR PRR pepo
. may iB i
Us a
“it
The Difcovery) Alchypoifir).
_
"206 Boox XIV.
9 certain King. abufed by an. AlchymifP, and of the Kings Foal, a prety jefe
. A King cou-
fered by Ale
chymiftry.
\He fecond example is of another Alchymift thar came toa certain King,
__promifing to work by his. art many great things, as well in compounds
“JB. ing and tranfubftantiating of metals, as in executing of other exploits
of no lefs.admiration. . But before he began, he found the means to receive by
vertue of the Kings Warrant, a great fum of money in preit, afluring the King
and his Councell, that he would fhortly return, and accomplith his promife, ec.
Soon after, the Kings Fool among other jetts, fell into a difcourfe and difcovery
of fools, and handled that common place fo. pleafantly, that the King beganto:
take delight therein, and to like hismerry vein. Wherevpon he would needs
have the fool deliver unto hima {chedule or fcroll, containing the names of all
the moft excellent Fools in the land. i stones
“So he caufed the Kings name to be firft fer down, and next him all the names
of his Privy Council. The King feeing him fo fawcy and malapert, meant to
have had him punifhed: but fome of his Council, knowing him to be a fellow
pleafantly conceited, befought his Majefty rather to demand of him a reafon of
his Libell, &c. than to proceed in extremity againft him. Thenthe fool being
asked why he fo fawcily accufed the King and his Council of principal folly,
anfwered ; Becaufe he faw one foolifh knave beguile them all, and to coufen
them of fo great a.mafs of Money, and finally to be gone out of their reach.
Ay ie Why (faid one of the.Council) he may return and perform his promifey &c.
> pwife fool, Then (quoth the fool) I can help all the matter ealily. How (faid the King)
-— ganft thou do that ? Marry Sir, (faid he) then J will blot out,your nanje,..and
|... pnt in his,.as the moft fool in the world. Many other pradtifes of nhe: like
.. mature might be hereunto annexed, for the detection of their knavery, and:de-
ceits whereupon this art dependeth, whereby the Readers. may be more de-
’ lighted in reading, than the practifers benefited in fimply ufing the fame. For
it is an art confifting wholly of fubtlety and deceit, whereby the ignorant and
plain-minded man through his too'much credulity is circumyented, and the
. humour of the other flye cofener fatisfied. .._ 9 3
selae ersTshs : (Gob al Pal. |
‘A Notable Story written ly Erafmus of two Alchymilts;alfo of Longation and C urtations ,
Eyaf. in coogi. “He third example is reported by Era/mus, whofe excellent learning and
de arte Alchky> = HM \ wit is had tothis day in admiration. Heina certain dialogue intituled
mifticas; _ Alchymiftica doth finely bewray the knavery of this crafty ‘art;
wherein he propofeth one Balbiae, avery wife, learmed, and devout priett,
ae -howbeit fuch a one as was bewitched, and>mad upon che art of Alchymittry.
ee _ Which thing another cofening Prieft perceived, and deale with him in manner
care . and.form following. | weg es: a
A flacering Mr. Doétor Balbine (faid he) I being a ftranger unto you may feem very faucy
and clawing to trouble your worfhip with my bold fuit, who alwayes are bufied in great and
preamble. divine ftudies. To whom Balbine, being a man of few words, gave a nodde :
which was more then he ufed toevery man. But the Prieft knowing his hu-
: Me mour, faid; I am fure Sir, if you knew my fuic, you would pardon my impor-
Bees tunity. I pray chee good Sir Fohn (faid.Balbiae )’ thew me thy minde, and be
ee ss.) brief. That fhall T doe Sir ‘(faid he) wi good will, You know Mr, Do- >
‘ tor, through your skillin Philofophy, that every mans deftiny is not alike ;
and I for my pare am_at this point, that I cannot tell. whether I may be
counged happy or infortunate. For when I weigh mine own cafe, or rather my
ee | ghee x | 3 ; ftare,
(of Wactheraf. CHARM OD
ftate, in pare I feem fortunate; and in part miferadle. «Luc Baldine ‘being a man
of fome furlinefs, alwayes willed himro draw his matter to’a more compendious “
torm’s which thing the Prieft faid he would doe, and could the becter pérform, ;
becaufe Balbine himfelf was fo learned and expert inthévery matter-he had to
repeat, and thus he began. .s d duarthebachesabee bi Speatlan bipe on
I have had, even from my childhood, a great felicity in theart of Alchymi.
~ ftry, which isthe very marrow of all Philofophy. Ballin at the nathing-of the
word Alchymiftry, inclined'and yielded himfelf more attentively to: hearken 8
unto him : marry it was only in getture of body; for he was {pare of {peech,
and yet he bade him proceed with his tale. Then faid the Prieft, wretch thac
I am, it was nor my Iuck co light on the beft way : for°you' Mr. Balbine Know
(being fo univerfally learned.) that in this art there are two wayes, ‘the one
called Longation, the other Curtation ; and it was mine ill hap to fall upon
Longation. When Balbine asked him the difference of chofe wo wayes 5 Oli Sit, Longation and
-faid the Prieft, you might count me impudent, to take upon me'to tell you that Curration in
of all other are beft learned in this Art, to whom I. comé, moft humbly tobe- Alchymiftry.
feech you to teach me that lucky way of Curtation. The cuininger you are, the
more ealily you may teach it me: and therefore hide not the gift chat God hath
given you, from your brother, who may perifh for want of - his defiré in this.
behaif; and doubtlefs Jefus Chrift will inrich you with greater bleflings and
endowments, | : BE ok sade Gore egal tei ee
Balbine being abafhed partly with his importunity, and partly with the ftrange
circumftance, told him chat (in truth ) he neither knew what Longation or Cur- “a
‘ gation meant ; and therefore required him to expound rhé meaning of thefe i
words. Well (quoth the Prieft ) fince it is your pleafure, I will-do it, though I ee
_ fhall thereby take upon me to teach him that is indeed much cunninger than.) ©’
my felf. And thus hebegan: Oh Sir, they thac have fpent all the dayes of Nors how. the
their life in this divine faculty, do turn oné nature and form into another, two Coufener cir.
wayes ; che oneis very brief, buc fomewhat dangerous; the other much longer, a era
marry very fafe, fure, and commodious. Howbeit, I chink my felf moft unhappy or
that have f{pént my time and travel in chat way which utterly miflikech me, ‘and
never could gerany one to fhew me the other that I fo earnettly defire. And
now I come to your worfhip, whom I know to be wholly learned and expere
herein, hoping that you will (for charities fake ) comfort your brother, whofe
felicity and wellédoing now refteth only in your hands ; and therefore I befeech
you relieve me with your counfel. , |
By thef and fuch other words whenthis coufening Varlot had avoided fufpi-
cion of guile, and affured Balbine that he was perfe& and cuniwing in the other
way: Balbine’s fingers itched, and his heart tickled, fo as he could hold no
longer, bue burft out with chefe words: Let this Curtation goto the Devil, ‘
whofe name I did never fo much as once hear of before, and therefore do much
lefS underftand it.. But cell me in good faith, do you exattlyunderttand Lon-
gation? Yea, faid the Prieft, doubt you not hereof: but I have no fanfie to chac
way, itis fo tedious. Why ( quoth Balbine ) what time’ is required in the ac- -
complifhment of this work by way of Longation? Too too much faid the — 3
Alchymitter, even almoft a whole year : but this is the beft, che fureft and fafeft Fair words,
way, though it be for f many moneths prolonged, before it yield advantage for make fodts.
coftand charges expended thereabouts. Set your heart at rett ( {aid Balbine ) ni a
it is no matter, though it were two years, fo as you be well afiured to bring ic blitd Bere:
then to pafs. | ae
Finally, it was there and then concluded, that prefently the Prieft thould
go inhand with the work, and the other fhould bear the charge, the gains to
be indifferently divided betwixt them both, and the work to be done privily _
in Balbine’s houfe. And after the mutual oath was taken for filence, which is
nfual and requifite alwayes in the beginning of ‘this myftery, Balbine delive-
red money to the Alchymifter for Bellowes, Glafles, Coals, &c. which fhould
ferve for the ere€tion and furniture of the Forge. Which money the sane es
%8 | 0 3 ad,
i Hartumim. .
£
” Pe eee
ee ee ee
eT aS ee 7h ee
Bre had no fooner fingered, but he ran merrily to the Dice, to the Alehoufe, and -
tothe Stewes, and who there fo lufty as coufening Sir fobn! who indeed this
way made a kind of Alchymiftical transformation of Money. . Now. Balbine
. ~ urged him to go about his bufinefs, but the other told him, chat if the mars
ter were once begun, it were half ended: for therein. confifted the greateft
difficulty. bites pe attr. J
ik Well, at length he began to furnifh the furnace ; but now forfooth anew fup-
ply of Gold mutt be made, as the feed and {pawn ‘of that which muft be engen- -
< dred and grow out of this work of Alchymiftry. For evenasa-fith is not caught
| | ‘without a bait, no more isGold multiplyed without fome parcels of Gold: and
therefore Gold muft be the foundation and ground-work of that art, or elfe all
the fat is inthe fire. But all this while Balbine was occupied in calculating, and
mufing upon his accompt; cafting by Arithmetick, how that if one ounce
:
OE aie yield fifteen, then how much gains two thoufand ounces might yield ;. for fo
sc.) Mauch he determined,to employ that way. of
“qaftiea: .. When the Alchymift had alfo confumed this Money, fhewing great travella
moneth or twain, in placing the bellowes, the coals, and fach other {tuffe, and
no. whit of profit proceeding or coming thereof, Balbine demanded how the
world went; our Alchymift was as aman amazed. Howbeit he faid ac length ;
Forfooth evens fuch matters of importance commonly do go forward, where-
_unto there is alwayes very difficult accefs. There was (faith he) a faule (which
ZT have now found out ) in the choyce of the coals, which were of Oak, and
fhould have been of Beech. One hundred Duckets were {pent that way, fo as
the Dicing houfe and the Stewes were partakers.of Ralbines charges. But after
oe a new fupply: of Money, better coals were provided, and matters more circum-
Balbine was {pectly handled. | Howhbeit, when the forge had travelled Jong, and: brought
bewitched with forth nothing, there was another excufe found out ; to wit, that the glafles
Belire of gold were not tempered as they ought to have been. But the more Money was dif-
ipa o burfed hereabouts, the worfe willing was Balbine to give over, according to the
( <—S* Dicers vein, whom fruitlefs hope bringech into a fools paradife. .
_ The Alchymift, to caft a good colour upon his knavery, took on like aman
moonfick, and protefted wich great words full of forgery and lyes, that he never
‘had fach luck before, But having found the errour, he would be fure enough
a never hereafter to fall into the like overfight, and chat henceforward all fhould
Po ess he fafe and fure, and throughly recompenfed inthe end, with large increafe.
Hereupon the Work-houfe is now the third time repaired, and a new fupply yet
once agaimput into the Alchymifts hand ; foasthe glafles were changed. And
now at length the Alchymift uttered another point of his art and cunning to
Balbine ; to wit, that thofe matters would proceed much better, if he fent our
Lady a few French Crowns in reward ; for the art being holy, che matter.can-
not profperoufly proceed, withoutthe favour of the Saints. Whicli counfell
exceedingly pleafed Balline, who-was fo devout and religions, that no day efca-
ped him but he faid our Lady Matteéns. ;
The Alchymi- .. Now. our Alchymifter having received the offering of money, goethon his
fer bringeth holy pilgrimage, even to the next Village, and there confumeth it every penny,
Balbiae into among Bawds and Knaves: and at his return, he told Balbine that he had great
ot Ber*> . hope of good luck in this bufinefs ; the holy Virgin gave fuch fayourable coun-
~ 1 <«\ genance, and fuch atcentive.ear unto his prayersand vowes. Bucafter this, when
. there had been great travell beftowed, and nota dram of Geld yeelded nor
Ca levied from the forge; Bazlbine began to expoftulate, and reafon fomewhat
roundly with the confening fellow ; who {till faid he never had fuch filthy luck
in, all his life before, and could not devife by what means it came to pafie, |
eS that things went fo.overthwarcly.. Butafter much debating betwixt them upon .
Ar the matter, at length ic came into Balbine’s head to ask him if he had not
foreflowed to hear Mafs, or to ftay. his hours ; which if he had done, nothing
could: profper under his hand. . Without doubt (faid the coufener) you have
hie the nailon the head. Wretch that l am!. 1 remember once or twice being
gee’ ‘ ag.
"nf
aig eae
Notable cou-
fenage.
AR zs = Lae * = or) Fs salt a ,) aa,
Rts, Ve : . y Mines rete & PNT. Fo SS eee mee AN Te ge te eS YY ee 9 — Ss re a pl ee Fe pt!) Se _"
y : € ’ x ‘ : re ) bid ie jl > Se eS ae itis * Saale Are Bec pe me ig Vee cen ee
: e they SAP et z , 5 a eye
; ‘ a ; 3
: :
. F / x »
ett ESE Se ee ee ee ee a RE
A a cepa eh a ko al SL es dae ena ere
~ at a long feaft, I omitted to fay mine Ave AZaryafter dinner. So fo (faid Bal-
bine) no marvell then. that a matter.of fuch importance hath had fo ill fuccefs.
The Alchymifter promifed to do penance ; as to hear twelve mafies for two
that he had foreflowed; and for every Ave overflipped, to render and repeat
twelve to our Lady. © eo
Soon after this, when all our Alchymifters money was {pent, and alfo his
thifts failed how tocome by any more, he came home with this device, as a
man wonderfully frayed and ‘amazed, piteoufly crying and lamenting his mif-
fortune. Whereat Balbine being aftonifhed, defired to know the caufe of his :
complaint. Oh-(faid the Alchymifter) the Courtiers have {pied our enterprife ; Here the Al-
fo as I for my part look for noching but prefent imprifonment. Whereat Bal- chymifter uc-
line was abafhed, becaufe it was flat fellony to goe about that matter, without tereth a noto-
fpeciall licenfe. But (quoth the Alchymifter) I fear not to be put to death, 2 point of
Iwould it would fall out fo ; marry I fear lett I fhould be fhut up in fome cattle a Ee nag
or tower, and ‘there fhall be forced to tug about this work and broil. in chis
bufinefs all the dayes of my life. Posti eS
Now the matter being brought to confultation’, Balbine, becanfe he was oe
cunning in the art of Rhetorick, and not altogether ignorant.in law, beat his
brains in devifing how the accufation might be anfwered , and. the danger
avoided. Alas ( {aid the Alchymifter ) you trouble your felf all in vain, for
you fee the crime is not to be denyed,it is fo generally bruiced in Court: neicher
canthe fa&t be defended, becaufe of the manifeft law publifhed againft ir. To
be fhort, when many wayes were devifed, and divers excufes alleadged by Bal- mt
Line, and nofure ground to ftand on for their fecurity ; at length the. Alchy- a
mifter having prefent want and need of money, framed his fpeech inthis fort; - _
Sir, faid he to Balbine, we ufe flow counfel, and yet the matter requireth hatte. Mark how this
For I think they are coming for me ere this time to hale me away to prifon; and Alchymifter ,,
I fee no remedy but to die valiantly in the caufe. In good faith (faid Balbine) gocth from i
I know not what to fay to the matter. No more do J, (faid the Alchymifter) one dase |
but that I fee thefe Courtiers are hungry for Money, and fo much the réadier ieee we
to be corrupted and framed to filence. And though ic be a hard matter to | (fad
give thofe rakehells till chey be fatisfied; yet I fee no better counfel or advice Bis
at this time. Nomore could Balbine, who gave him thirty ducats ‘of gold to imee a:
ftop their mouths, who inan honelt caufe would rather have given fo many) on
teeth out of his head, thanone-of thofe pieces out of his pouch. Thiscoin
had the Alchymifter, who for all his pretenfes and gay glofes was in no dan-
sér, other than for lack of Money to lofe his Leman or Concubine, whofe
acquaintance he would not give over, nor forbear her company, for all the
goods that he was able to get, were it by never fo much indirect dealing, and un+
Jawfull means. a, é ye es
Well,yet now once again doth Balbine newly furnifh the forge, a prayer being |
made before to’our Lady to blefs the enterprife, and all chings being provided a i
and made ready according to the. Alchymifters own aking, and all neceflaries a
largely miniftred after his own liking; awhole year being likewife now con-
fumed about this bootlefs bufinefs, and nothing brought to pafs , there fell out
a {trange chance, and that by this means enfuing, as you fhall hear. he:
Our Alchymifter forfooth ufed a little extraordinary lewd company with a
Courtiers wife, whiles he was from home, who fufpecting the matter, came to
the door unloeked for, and called co come in, threatning them that he would
break open the doors uponthem. Some prefent device (you fee) was now requi-
fire, and there was none other to be had, but fuch as the opportunity offered ;
‘towit, to leap out at a back window ; which he did, not without. great hazard,
and fome hurt. .But this was foon blazed abroad, foas it came to Balbine’s ear, The snildeft
who fhewed in countenance that he had heard thereof, though: he faid nothing. and foftet na-
But the Alchymifter knew himro be devout, and fomewhat fuperftitious ; and ture is com~ :
fuch men are eafie to be intreated to forgive, how great foever the fault be, and prep ee
d@Vifed to open the matter in manner and form following. OY sa ol en
| phy 3 | O Lord,
= - - ee 17
Fe Oe
b Sve TEP a re © ERE ee i gh ch oe On PE ee” ee) me har Oa eee Bh ng
Jo ra Le m Ppa /) HE? Se 7 7 ee . Paks C7. 7
? : Wp Ree? ; . 4
y &
) }
a
;
x
E> ae eee ie ne
~The Difovery SS Alciymifiy.
—2lo Boox XIV.
: ~OLord (faith he before Balbine) how unfortunately goeth our bufinefs for-
ge ward! I marvell what fhould be the caufe. Whereat Balbine, being one other-
wife that feemed to have vowed filence, took occafionto fpeak, faying; Ic is
| not hard co know the impediment and ftop hereof: for it is fin that hindereth
-.~ , this matter ; which is not to be dealt in but with pure hands. Whereat the Al-
chymifter fell upon his knees, beating his breaft, and lamentably cryed, faying ;
Oh ma{ter Balbine, you fay moft truely, itis finthat hath done us all this difplea-
fare ; not your fin Sir, but mine own, good mafter Balline. Neither will I be
afhamed to difcover my filthinefs unto you, as unto a. moft holy and nee
.
father. The infirmity of the fleth had overcome me, and the Devil had caugh
me in his fnare. Oh wreteh that Iam! Of a PrieftI am become an Adulterer.
as ' Howbeit, the Money that erftwhile was fent to our Lady, was not utterly loft ;
for if fhe had not been, I had certainly been flain. For the good man of the
a _honfe brake.open the door, and the window was lefs thansI could get out
thereat. And in that extremity of danger it came into my minde to fall down
; proftrate to the Virgin ; befeeching her (if our gift were acceptable in’ her
~ £n immenfa fight) chat fhe would, in confideration thereof, affit me with her help. Andto
cavi (pivant be fhort, Iran to the window, and found it big enonghto leap out at. Which
_ mendacia folles. thing Balbine did not only believe to be true, but in refpe& thereof forgave
him, religioufly admonifhing himto fhew himfelf thankfull to that pitifull and
blefied Lady. . i ah ys
‘Now once more again is made a new fupply of money, and mutual promife
made to handle this divine matter hence forward purely and holily. » To be
fhort, after a great number of fuch parts played by the Alchymifter, one of
Balline’s acquaintance efpyed him, that knew him from his childehood to be -
but a coufening Merchant ; andtold Balbine what he was, and that he would
; handle him in the end, even as he had ufed many others ; for a knave he ever was,
_ Balbineis atha- and fo he would prove. But what did Balline, chink you? Did he complain of
| ea this counterfeit, or caufe him to be punifhed? No, but he gave him money in
= thot ‘and over- Dis purfe, and fent him away; defiring him, of all courtefie, not to blab abroad
~- feen in acafe’ how he had coufened him. And as for the knave Alchimifter, he need not care
of flax cou- who knew it, or what came of it; forhe had nothing in goods or fame to be
‘fenage, loft. And as for his cunning in Alchimiftry, he had as much asan Af. By cus
. difcourfe Era/mus would give us tonote, that under the golden name of Al-
chymiftry there lyeth lurking no fmall calamity ; wherein there be fuch feveral
fhiftsand fuits of rare fubtleties and deceits, as that not only wealthy men are
thereby many times impoverifhed, and that with the {weet allurement of this
art, through their own covetoufnefs , as alfo by the flattering baits of hoped
gain: but even wife and learned’ men hereby are fhamefully overfhot, partly
for want of due experience inthe wiles and fubtleties of the world, and partly
through the foftnefs and pliablenefs of their good nature, which coufening
Knaves do commonly abufe to their own Iuft and commodity, and to the others
utter undoing. ;
Cua p, VI.
The Opinion of divers learned men touching the folly of Aichimiftry.
The fubtan- ~ J\ Lert in his book of Minerals reporteth,. that Avicenna treating of Al-
ees of things chymiftry, faith; Let the dealers in «Alchymiftry underftand, that the
~ ate not tranf- very nature and kinde of things cannot be changed, bue rather made by
— mayrable, art to refemble the fame in dhew and likenefS ; fo that they are not the very
things indeed, but feem fo to be in appearance ; as caftlesand towers do feem
to be built in the clouds, whereas the reprefentations there fhewed, are nothing at
elfe but the refemblance of certain objects below, caufed mfome bright and |
clear cloud, when theair is void of thicknefs and groffenefs, A fufficient “sneae
Oe : ereok
7
. 7 a 2
5 % ag ay \ ts 1 x %
Ni erg Svar, ONG Peace es to Ua a ae 4 rey . Pe th eee A ear
f
_ Hariumim. Lo ae of Witchcraft.
_ hereof may be the-looking-glais. And we fee (faith he) that yellow or Oprenge eg a a
a
i
- faid fond profeffion and practice, faying ; I hope for profperous fuccefs in Al- “41 fort. 1.
_ gold, willrun away with thy gold, and thou never the wifer, faith Petrarch. He |
colour laid upon red, feemeth to be gold. Francis Petrarch treating of thefame FravePetiarci),
matter in form of a dialogue, introduceth a difciple of his, who fanfied the fore- lib. de remed.
chymiftry. Petrach anfwereth him; It is a wonder from whence that hope “?: !%. a
fhould fpring, fich the fruit thereof did never yet fall to thy lot, nor yer at et
any time chance to any other ; asthe report commonly goeth, that many rich
men, by this vanity and madnefs have been brought ro beggery, whiles they aoe
have wearied themfelves therewith, weakned. their bodies, and wafted their . Ce ae
wealth in trying the’ means to make gold ingender gold. I hope for séld ac- oe
cording ro the workmans promife, faith the difciple. He that hath promifed thee : )
promifeth me great good, faith the difciple. He will firft ferve his own turn, . .
and relieve his private poverty, faith Petrarch; for Alchymifters are a beg- 7 prea
gerly kinde of people, who though they confefs themfelves bare and needy, yy ee
yet will they make others rich and wealthy ; as though others poverty didmore me
moleft and pity them then their own. Thefe be the words of Petrarch, a ‘man of cm
great dearning and no lefs experience; who as inhis time he fawthefraudulent 6 6
fetches of this compafling craft; fo hath therebeen no age, fincethe famehath - y
been broached, wherein fome few wife men have not {melt out che evilmeaning 7
of thefe fhifting merchants, and bewrayed them to the world. Bete :
~ An ancient writer of a religious Order, who lived above a thoufand years Go/shaleus Bol,
fince, difcovering the diverfiries of thefts, after a long enumeration, in Alchy- ier bua Pe , “4
mifters, whom he callech Falfficantes metalorum & mineralinm,witches and coun- pie a
terfeiters of metals and minerals; and fetceth them as deep inthe degree of ‘244. 60l.b bd
theeves, as any of the reft, whofe injurious dealings are brought to open ar- @ 1.
raignment. Iiis demanded (faith he) why the Art of Alchymiftry doth never |
prove thatin effe&, which itprecendeth in precept and promife. The anfwer
is ready ; that if by art gold might be made, then were it behoovefull to know
the manner and proceeding of nature ingeneration ; fith artis faid to'imirate
and counterfeit nature. Again, it is becaufe of the lamenels and unperfe@tnefs No certain
of philofophy, {pecially concerning minerals: no fuch manner of proceeding ground in the fe
being fet down by confent and agreement of Rhilofophers in writing, touching 4 ee —
the tne and undoubred effeé of the fame. Whereupon one fuppofeth that ““*” oN
gold is made of one kind of ttuff this way, others of another kind of ftuff chat - Pees
way. And therefore itis a chance if any attain to the artificial applying of the eS
actives and paffives of gold and filver. Moreover, itis certaiu, that quickfilver 7 he
and fulphur are the materials ( as they term them) of meétals, and the agent is —
heat, which direéteth ; howBeit it is very hard to know the due proportion of
the mixture of the materials ; which proportion the generation-of gold doth
require. And admit that by chance they attain to fuch proportions yet can.
they not readily refume or do it again in another work, becaufe of the hid-
den diverfities of materials, and the uncertainty of applying the actives and
paffives. . | fe
- The fame ancient author concluding againft this vain art, faich, that of all idem ibid,
‘Chriftian Law-makers it is forbidden, and in fio cafe tolerable in any Gonmon- y
wealth ; firft becaufe it prefumeth to forge Idols for covetoufnefs, which are , ae
‘gold and filver : whereupon, faith the Apoftle, Covetoufnefs is Idol-worfhip ; ie
fecondly, for that (as Ariffotle faith.) Coin fhould be fcant and rate, that ic Avmivintaold:
might be dear ; but the fame would wax vile, and of {mall eftimation, if bythe ‘am 'caltns, © |
artof Alchimittry gold and-Silvér might be multiplied; ‘thirdly, becanfe(as + °°
experience proveth ) wife men are thereby bewitched, coufeners increafed, prin- | eae eo
ces abufed, the rich impoverifhed, the poor beggered, the multitude madefools, == = © 1
and yet the craft and craftmaiters (oh madnefs !}) credited:'Thus far he; Where- ee i
by in few words he difcountenanceth that profeffion, not'by’ the imaginations | ae
of his ownbrain, but by manifold circumftances of manifeft proof. Touching |
x
_* the which praétice I think enough hath been fpoken; and mote a great deal ign ae
_ needed a
adieu i ROMO ae iy al J
: 212 BooxXlV.. —_ The Difcovery Alchymiffry
e ; oe pone 3 fith fo plain and demonftrable a fatter requireth the le& travel in con-
aa ares utation. : | ae oe
CH a pov ta :
Bee ct a That vain and deceitful hope %s a great caufe why men are feduced by this alluring
ee hs: art, and that their labours therein are -bootle/s, &c.
| Itherto fomewhat at large I have detefted the knavery of the are Al-
chymifticall, partly by reafons, and partly by examples: fo that the
| thing it felf may no lefs appear to the judicial eye of rhe confiderers,
than the bones and finewes of a body anatomized, to the corporal eye of the
beholders. Now it fhall not be amifs nor impertinent, to treat fomewhat of
the nature of that vain and fruitlefs hope, which induceth and draweth men for-
award as it were with cords, not only ro the admiration,but alfo to the approbati-
on of the fame : in fuch fort, that fome.are compelled ruefully to fing (as one in
» Ofvain hope. old time did, whether in token of good or ill luck, I do not now well rémember)
| Spes & fortuna valete ; Hope and good hap adier, .
No marvell then though Alchymiftry allure men fo fweetly, and intangle
them in fhares of folly ; fith the baits which it ufech isthe hope of gold, the
. hunger whereof is by the poet ternied Sacra, which fome do Englifh, Holy ;.
\ * F. Cal. ia not underftanding that it is. rather co be interpreted, * Curfed or deceftable, by
comment ups the figure Acyron, when a word of an unproper fignification is caft in a claufe as
— Reut-ferm.327- it were a cloud: or by the figure Antiphrafis, when aword importeth acontra-
phe ouee ry meaning to that which itcommonly hath. For what reafoncan there be, that
namber &Q- : P
the hunger of gold fhould be counted holy, the fame having (as depending upon
% it ) fo many millions of mifchiefs and miferies : astreafons, thefts, adulteries,
(eure manflaughters,truce-breakings, perjuries, coufenages, and a great troop of other.
A maxim. © enormities, which were here too long to rehearfe. And if the nature of every
be action be determinable by the end thereof,then cannot this hunger be holy, but
rather. accurfed, which pulleth. after ic-asit were with iron chains fuch a band
of outrages and enormities, as of all their labour, charge, care, and colt, &c:
they have nothing elfe lefe them in lieu of lucre, but only fome few burned
bricks of a ruinous furnace, a peck or two of afhes, and fuch light ttuffe, which
they are forced peradventure in fine to fell when beggery hath arrefted and
Ben _ daid his mace on their fhoulders. As for all their gold, it is refolved In prizam
Be materiam, or rather In leven quendam fumulam, into alight {moke or tumiga-
& tion of vapors, than the which nothing is more light, nothing lefs fubftancial, .
: {pirits only excepted, out of whofe nature and number thefe are notto be
| exempted.
3 , ri wyatee. VT DT.
A continuation of the former matter, with a conclufion of the fame.
a i Hat which I have declared before, by reafons, examples, and autho-
Ejafisus in col
* (og. oui titulus .
Coavivinm fa-
rities, 1 will now profecute and conclude by one other example; to
__ the end that we, as others in former ages, may judge of vain hope ac-
cordingly, and be no lefs circumf{pec& to avoid the inconveniences thereot, than
¥ - buslofum Ubffes was wary to efcape the incantations of Circes that old transforming witch.
Bech ess Which example of mine is drawn from Lewis the French King, the eleventh of
that name, who being on atime at Burgundy, fell acquainted by occafion of
hunting with one Conon, a clownifh but yet an honeft and hearty good fellow.
For Princes and great men delight much in fuch plain clubhutchens. The King
_ oftentimes, by means of his game, ufed the Countrymans houfe for his refreth-
Ing $
Hirtumins. of Witchcraft. CHar.Mill. i243
Nes and»as noble men fométimes take pleafure in homely.and courfe things,
fo the King:did not refufe to eat turneps and rape roots/in Conons cottage. »
Shogtly after King Lewes being at his palace, void of troubles and difquietness,
Conins wife. will’d him to repair to the Conrt, to fhew himfelf to the King, to
pec him in minde of the old entertainment which he had at his houfe, and to
prefent him with fome of the faireft. and» choifett rape roots that the had in
ftore. Comm feemed loth; alledging that he thould but lofe his labour : for prin-
ces (faith he) have other matters in hand, than to intend to think of {uch trifling |
courtelies. But Conons wife overcame him and. perfwaded: him in'the end, A hungry belly
choofing a certain number of the beft and goodlyeft Rape-roots that the had: will nor’ be
which when fhe had given het husband tocarry to the’Court, he fet forwardon bidled.
his journey a good trudging pace. But Conon being tempted by the way, partly
with the delire of eating, and partly with che roorhfomnefs:of the meat which
he bare, that by little ard little he devoured up all the roots faving one, which
was a very fair and a goodly great one indeed. Now when Conon was come to -
the, Court, itwas his luck to ttand in fuch a place, asthe King palling by, ‘and
fpying the man, did well remember him, aad commanded that he fhould be
brought in. Conon very cheerily followed his guide hard: at the heels,-and. no
- fooner faw the King, but. bluntly coming to. him, reached:out liis hand, andipre- |
fented the gift.to his Majefty. .The King’ téceived it with more cheerfulnef
thanitwas offered, and bad.oneof thofe chat ftood nexthim, to taker, and lay
ic up among thofe things which he efteemed moft, and had in greatett accompt.
Then he bad Cononto dine with him, and after dinner gave thé/Country»man .
great chanks for his Rape-root; who made no bones of the matter, but boldly’
made challenge and claim tothéKings peomifed courtefie. Whereupon the A:Phinélp:)
King commanded, that a thonfand Crowns fhould be given himinrecompence Largeffe.”
for his Roor. oe:
The report of this bountifulnefs was {pread:in' fhort fpacevover dll the Kings
honfhold : infomuch as one of his Courtiers, in hope of the like or a larger re-
ward, gave the King a very proper Gennet. Whole dritt-thée King perceiving,
» and judging that his former liberality to thé Clown, provoked the Courtier to.
this covetous attempr, took the Gennet very thankfully : and ‘calling fome of
his Noble men about him, began to confult with chem, what mends he mighe
make his fervant for his Horfe. Whiles this was a doing, the Courtier conceived
pallmg good hope of fome Princely Largefs, calculating arid catting his Cards
in; this. manner: Ifhis Majefty rewardedsa filly Clown fo bonntifully fora
fimple. Rape-root, what will hedo toa jally Courtier. for a gallant Gentiet ?
Whulesthe King was debating the matter,/and one faid this, another that, and
the Courtier travelled all the while|in vain hope, at latt-faith the Kingy.even
upon the fudder ; I have now bethought mé what to beftow upon him: and |
calling one of his Nobles to him, whifpered him in-the-ear,-and willed him to Sic a:biWempées
fetch a thing, which he fhould finde. in his Chamber wrapped up‘in filk. The tur arte.
Root is brought wrapped in filk, which the King with his ownhands gave to
the Courtier, ufing thefe words therewithall, that he {ped well, infomich as it
was his good hap to have for his Horfe a Jewel that coft him a thoufand Crowns:
_ The Courtier was a glad man, and at his departing longéd to bé looking what it
was, and his heart danced for joy.. In due time thereforé.he unwrapped the
filk (a fort of his fellow-Courtiers flocking about him to teftifie his good Iuck)
and having unfolded it, he found therein aidry.and withered Rape-root. Which
foectacle though it fet the ttanders about in aloud laughter, yet it quailed the
Courtiers courage, and cat him into a fhrewd fit of penlivenefs. Thus was the
confidence of this Courtier-turned to vanity; who uponhope of good fpeed
was willing to part from his Horfe for had I wit. | ; :
This {tory doth teach us, into what folly and madnefs vain hope may drive The merall of
wadifcreey-ang-wpexpert men. Agd: sherefore no marvell though Alchymifters the premiffes. |
dreamanddore after double advantage, faring like ¢£fups dog, who greedily
coveting to cateh and {natch at the fhadow of the flefh which he carried in e
mouth
ayer TOS GAA
214
hee edi
The Difeovery Alebyeifiry.
i soviet = 7 - aa *
mouth over the water, loft borh the one and the other: as they do their in-
creafe and their. principal. » Bucto break off abruptly from chis matter, and to
: Aule Perfiusy
fatyr. 3.
~~ rent co the world, than the clear funny rayes at noontted ;
fay with the Poet; |
leave thefe hypocrites (for why may they not be fo named,who as Homer, fpeak-
ing in deceftation of fuch rakehells, faith very divinely andtriely; .
" Odi-etenim fen clauftra Erebi, quicunque loquuntur
| Ore alind, tacitoque alind {ub pettore clandunt :
Sy Englifhed by Alraham Fleming ; ‘ .
I hate even as the gates of Hell, .
Thofe that one thing with tongue do tell,
And notwithftanding clofely keep
Another thing in heart full deep.)
To leave thefe hypocrites ( I fay ) in the dregs of their difhonefty, I will con-
clude againft them peremptorily, that they, with the rabble above rebearfed,
andthe rout hereafrer to be mentioned, are rank Coufeners, and confuming
Cankers to the Common-wealth, and therefore to be rejected and excommu-
nicated from the fellowfhip of all honeft men. For now their art, which turn-
eth all kind of metals that they can come by into mift and fmoak, is no lefsappa-
infomuch that I may
Hos populs ridet, multumque torofa juventus
Ingeminat tremulos nafo crifpante cachinnos :
Englifhed by Abraham Fleming ;
All people laugh them now to fcorn, |
each ftrong and lufty blood
Redoubleth quavering laughters loud
with wrinkled nofe a good.
So that, if any be fo addiéted unto the vanity of the art Alchymifticall (as
every fool will have his fancy) and that (befide fo many experimented examples
of divers, whofe wealth hath vanithed like a vapour, whiles they have been over
rafh in the practice hereof ) this difcourfe will not move to defift'from fuch
extream dotage, I fay to him or them, and that aptly,
: dicitque facitque guod ipfe
Non fani effe hominis non fants juret Oreftes :
Englithed by Abrahams Fleming ;
He faith and doth that every thing, —
which mad Oreffes might SSS.
With Oath averre became a man ~
j ! bereft of reafon right.
Py ii . Ny x
EP EVRA PE ARE Sy NTO Oe Pry aes OL SS CTE
Sa ne RE eh ee NE St RPA ERe en Can pRO Toes Oe ee OT RPE Fy OER Ry
didoni,
of Witchiraft.
SISNansnensscunnsssessesesnesaneressssseges
sabeudsebaTOGUTENEUTSOUSTOUOVOHTTTGHNOTHAE
MM ae omar Bret?
>
Of Magical Circles, and the reafon of their Infritatione. «5 — te ae
NSNSSA SAN Asitians, and the moreJearned fort.of Conjurets, mak@ Imaginary
aX Por & ufe of Circlesin various manners, and to various-inten- Circles,
Y/ A EN) tions. Firft, when convenience fétves not, astotimeor
@ place that‘a real Circle fhould be. délineatedsthey frame >.>. +4
\\ an imaginary Circle; .by means of Incantations:and Con-
fécrations, without -either' Knife, Penfil, ox Compaffes,
cireumfcribing nife foot of ground round about them, of
which they. pretend to fanctifie with words and-Ceremo- iy
7 nies, ‘fpattering their Holy Water all about fo far.as the
faid Limit extendeth ; and with a form of Confecration following; do alcer the
property of the sround, that fromvcommion; (as they fay) is becomes: fan&ifi'd;
and made fic for Masicall ufesion tt nals et slpagri Pers to adios
SS YY
'
How to confecrate An imaginary Circle?»
g Etthe Exoreift, being cloathed with ablack Garment,teaching to his kfiee, The form cf
ie and under that a white Robe of fine Linen that falls unto hisankles; fix Confecration
himfelf in the midft of that place where he intends to perfotmhisConjurations3
And throwing his old Shooes about ten yards from the place, Jet him put on his tie
confecrated fhooes of ruffet Leather witha Crofs cut on the top of each thooe. th oo
Then with his Magical Wand, which muft be a new hazel-{tick, about two yards Pe:
of length, he mufttretch forelf his arm to all che four Windes thticé, turning Re ie
_ himfelt round at every Winde,; and faying all char while with fervency):
Lophocm the fervant of the Highef?, doby the vertie of his Holy Name, Tmama-
nuel, fanttifie unto iy [elf the circumference of nine foot round about me, F hoe,
from the Eaft, Biaurah ; {rim the We, Garren; fromthe Nirth, Cabot ; from py
the South, Ierith ; which ground I take for my proper defence from all malignant
Spirits, that they may have no power over my foul or body, nor come beyond the[e. Limi-
tations, but anfwer truely being fummoned, nithout daring te tran[gre{s theirbounds +
GMoz2h. woah, barcot. Gambalon. www 5 Oe er a Pa
“Which Ceremonies being performed, the place fo fanGtified is equivalent to The ime ei
any real Circle whatfoever. And in the compofition of, any-Circle for Magical Conjutation, >
feats, che fitteft time is the brighteft Moon-light; or when ftorms of lightning, °
winde, or thunder, are raging through the air ; becaufe at fuch times the infer-
nal Spirits aré nearer unto the earth, and can more eafily hear the Invocations
of the Exorcitt. ean ‘ : : Mpa h
As for the places of Magical Circles, they are to be chofen melancholy, The placestoi |
_ dolefull, dark and lonely; either in Woods or Deferts, or in a’place where Circles,
three wayes meet, or amongft ruines of Caftles, Abbies, Monafteries, Gc. or ,
upom.cthe Séa-fhore when the Moon fhines clear, or elfe in fome large Parlour
hung with black, and the floor covered with the fame; with doors and windowes
~clofely fhut, and Waxen Candles lighted. But if the Conjuration be for the
Ghoft of one deceafed, the fitteft places to that purpofe are places of bi bas
eG oods
-¢
ot
e
8)
if
F
216
Book XV. os The Difcover ) Magical Circles.
Woods where any have killed themfelves, Church-yards, Burying-Vaults, oe.
As alfo for all forts of Spirits, the, places of their abode ought to be chofen,
when they are called ; as, Pits, Caves, and hollow places, for Subterranean
* — Spirits :. The tops of Turrets, for Aerial Spirits: Ships and Rocks of the Sea,
: for Spirits of the Water: Woods and Mountains for Faries, Nymphs, and
The form of a
Circle,
The reafon of
Circls.
Satyres ; following the like order with all the reft.
And asthe places where, fo the manner how the Circles are to be drawn,
ought tobe perfeétly known. Fitf, for Infernal Spirits, let a Circle nine foot
over be made with black, and within the fame another Circle halfa foot diftanr,
leaving half a foot of both thefe Circles open for the Magitian and his affiftane
to enter in: And betwixt thefe Circles round about, write all the holy Names
of God, with Croffes and Triangles ac every Name; making alfo a larger
triangle at one’ fide of the Circle without on this manner
with the names of the Trinity at the feven corners, viz.
Airc i Wuah kedet , Ammanuel, written in che little
ircless ae “21Gb
- The reafonthat Magitians give for Circles and their Inftitution, is, That fo
much ground being bleft and confecrated by holy Words, hath a fecret force to
expel all evil Spirits from the bounds thereof; and being {prinkled with holy
water, which hath been bleffed by the Mafter, the gronnd is purified from ail
~ uncleannefs ; befides the holy Names of God written all abour, whofe force is
very powerful; fothat no wicked Spirit hath the ability to break through
into the Circle after the Matter and Scholler are entered, and have clofed up the.
gap, by reafon of the antipathy they poffeffe to thefe Myftical Names. And the
reafon of the Triangle is, that ifthe Spirit be not eafily brought to fpeak the
truth, they may by the Exorcift be conjured to enterthe fame, where by virtue
sae : the Sacred Trinity, they can fpeak nothing but what is true
and right. |
But if. Aftral Spirits as Faries, Nymphs, and Ghofts of men, be called up=
’ on, the Circle muft be made with Chalk, without any Triangles ; in the place
whereof the Magical Character of that Element to which they belong, mutt be
defcribed at the end of every Name. :
; *
| Air, Water, Fire. 28 &
cP) f keel —
Ss
.) P 2 fi
hey ¢ a‘
“op oe } . MN ;
, Ly , ‘ € 3 :
ai i > See bot
22 Woods, Caves, Mountains. %
3 s
As for S
"| Mines, Defolate Buildings.
ee. wb
How to raife up the Glo of one shat lath hanged bimifelf \4 &
viet
- thereforeche Exorcift muft {eek out for the ftraighte& hazél wand
that he can find, to the top whereof hg muft binde the head ofan Ow!,
Te experiment muft be putin practice while the Carcats hangs\; ahd
with a bundle of St. Fohn's Wort, ot Millits Perfuratum': this done, he mutt be -
informed of fome miferable creature that hath ftrangled him(elf in fome Wood
or Defart place (which they feldom mifs to do) and while the Carcafs ‘hangs, —
the Magician muft betake himfelf tothe aforefaid place, at 12a clock at nisht,
and begin his Conjurations in this following manner. [TS Ne RPE
Firft, ‘ftretch forth the confecrated Wand towards the four corners of the
World, faying, By the myfreries of the deep, by the flames of Wana, by the power of
the Eatt, and the filence of the night, by the holy rites of Wecatey I conjure and" ex-
orcize thee thou diftreffed Spirit, to prefent thy felf here, and reveak unto me the
caufe of thy Calamity, why thou didft offer violence to thy own liege life, where thon
art now inbeeing, and where thou wilt hereafter be.
Then gently fmiting the Carcafe nine times with the rod, fay, Z conjure thee
thon [pirit of this N. deceafed, to anfwer my demands that I am to propound unto
thee, asthon ever hopeft for the reft of the holy ones, and the eae of all thy mifery ; by
the blood of Je( which he fhed for thy foul, I conjure and bind thee to utter wnto \me
what I fall ask, thee.
Then cutting down the Carcals from the tree, lay his head towards the Ealt,
~ and in the fpace that this following Conjuration is repeating, fét a Chafing-
~
dith of fire at his righthand, into which powre a littlé Wine, fome Mattick, and
‘Gum Aromatick, and laftly a viol full of che fweeteft Oy!, having alfo a pair
of Bellows, and fome unkindled Charcoleto make the fire burn bright at the in-
ftant of the Carcafs’s rifing. The Conjuration is this : F de
I conjure thee thon {pirit of N. that thou do immediately enter into thy antient body
again, and anfwer to my demands, by the virtue of the holy refurrettion, and’ by the
pofture of the body of the Saviour of the world, I charge thee, I conjure thee, I'command
thee on pain of the torments and wandring of thrice feven years, which I by the power
of facred Magick rites, have power to infliét upon thee ; by thy fighs and groans, I~
conjure thee to utter thy voice; fohelp thee God and the prayers of the holy Church.
Amen. : 8 VEE ban hee
Which Conjuration being thrice repeated while dhe fire is burning with
Mattick and Gum Aromatick , thebody will begin to rife, and at laft will ftand
upright before ‘the Exorcift, anfwering with a faint and hollow voice , the
queftions propofed untoit. Why it ftrangled ic felf; where’ its dwelling is ;
\
The ceremo-
ie Cee
nies of Neéros
mancy.
The Conjura<. ie
tion,
The anfwers éf
the Spirit.
what its food and life is ; how long it will be ere it enter into reft, and by what .
means the'Magitian may aflitt ito come to reft: Alfo, ofthe treafures of this
world, where they are hid: Moreover, it can anfwer very punétually of the
places where Ghofts*refide, and how to communicate with them ; teaching
the nature of Aftral Spirits and hellifh beings, fo far as its capacity
reacheth. # ee, ,
~All which when the Ghoft hath fully anfwered, the Magitian onght out
of commiferation and reverence to the deceafed, to ufe what means can poffibly
be ufed for the procuring reft unto the Spirit. To. which effeé he mnit dig a
grave, and filling the fame half full of quick Lime, anda little Salt and com-
mon Sulphur, put the Carcafs naked into the fame ;_which experiment, next
tothe burning of thebody intoafhes, is of great forceto quiet and end the di-
{turbance of the Aftral Spiric. ioe : Scott cated
But if the Ghoft with whom the Exorcift confulteth, be of one that dyed the
common death, and obtain’d the ceremonies of burial, the body muft be dig d
oue of the ground at 12a clock atnight; andthe’ Magician muft have a com-
is panion
H a ‘ie
&
How tolay the i
Spiric,
+ ee a
Oe Bh: hi bees ee
213 Boox XV. — _ The Difcovery How toraife Paymon,@e.
panion with him, who beaggth a torch inhis left hand, and fmiting the Corps
thrice with the confecrated rod, the Exorcift muft turn himfelf to all the four
winds, faying: : : vag
Another form. 'y the virtue of the holy refurrettion, and the torments of the damned, I conjure and
ae expreize thee {pirit of N. deceafed, to anfwer my liege demands, being obedient snto
pole ceremonies on pain of everlafting torment and diftrefs : Then let him fay,
| a praia walbin gab gaboz agaba, Arife, arife, I charge and com-
mand tee. : ; :
After which Ceremonies, let him ask what he defireth and he fhall be an-
- {wered.
A Caution for But as a faithful cautionto the praéticer of this Art, I fhall conclude with
theExorcift, this, That ifthe Magician, by the Conftellation and Pofition of the Stars at his
: nativity, bein the predicament of thofe that follow Magical Arts, ict will be
very dangerous to try this experiment for fear of fuddain death enfuing, which
- the Ghofts of men deceafed, can eafily effe& upon thofe whofe nativities lead
them to Conjuration: And which fuddain and violent death, the Stars do al-
wayes promife to fuch asthey mark with the Stigma of Magicians.
}
eee a coe Re 3 Cuap. Ill. :
: How toraife up the three Spirits, Paymon, Bathin, and Barma : And what wonderful
things may be effetted through their affiftance. 3
e He Spirit Paymon is of the power of the Air, the fixteenth in the ranck
sm ‘fof Thrones, fubordinate to Corban and AMarbas.
Bathin is of a deeper reach in the fource of the fire,the fecond after
Lacifers familiar, and hath not his fellow for agility and affablenefs, in the whole
Infernal Hierarchy. :
Barma isamighty Potentate of the order of Seraphims, whom 20 Legions
of Infernal Spirits do obey ; his property isto metamorphofe the Magician or
; whom he pleafeth,and tranfport into foreign Countreys. i
2 a ' Thefe three Spirits, though of various ranks and orders, are all of one power,
ability and nature, and the form of raifiag themall isone. Therefore the Ma-
_ gician that defireth to confule with either of thefe Spirits, muft appoint a night
inthe waxing of the Moon, wherein the Planet AZercury reigns, at 11 a clock
at night; not joyning to himfelf any companion, becaufe this particular aétion
willadmit of none ; and for the {pace of four dayes before the appointed night,
The urenfils he ought every morning to fhave hisbeard, and thife himfelf with clean linnen,
-— gobe uled, providing beforehand the two Seals of the Earth, drawn exaétly upon parch=-
es ment, having alfo his confecrated Girdle ready of a black Cats skin with the —
hair on, and thefe names written on the inner fide of che Girdle: Pa, Pa *& Gir,
aes Qaie %& Elibea & Elohim - Sadap -~« Pah Adonap -K tuo robere > Cinktus
‘ Their erder,
Rae | ‘ Upon-his Shooes muft be written Wetragrammaton, with crofles round
ree about, and his garment muift be a Prieftly Robe of biack, with a Friers hood,
a ae and a Bible inhis hand. keh ae
eet ~ When all chefe things are prepared, andthe Exorcift hath lived chaftly, and
retired until the appointed time: Let him have ready a fair Parlour or
ee Cellar, with every chink and window clofed ; then lighting feven Candles, and.
: TheCirce, drawing a double Circle with his own blood, which he muft have ready be-
ete WE forehand: lec him dividethe Circle into feven parts, and write thefe feven
> mames at the feven divifions, fetring at every Namea Candle lighted ina brazen
et Candleftick in the fpace betwixt the Circles: The names are chefe, ados
Cicherie A Anick * Pan SE Sagun kk Aba -k Ahalidath ~.
Race | | When
i | \ ig .
J
plies Sa a a ie | ites ie: ie anil pane fiat SSE eR. aT eh Oe 0, Shira BR a ga to tas fists Pag i ne ea eter Mae Pie ee
* La ; : z = aa ee, ai Z t Ba H i ; ake 5
da : z ‘ ‘ my ; } s
j ; i
When the Candles are lighted, let the Magician being in the midft of the |
Circle, and fupporting himfelf with twodrawn Swords, fay with a low and pen
, dubmiffive voyce ;. I do by the vertne of thefe feven holy Names which are the Lamps The Confecra- a
of the living God, Confecrate unto my ufe this inclofed Circle, and exterminate ong tom E
of it al evill Spirits , and their power; that beyond the limit of their'circumfes Pe
rence they enter not on pain of tirments to be doubled, Pah, Gato, Belioz, e-em.
ligah, Amen. BG) ee] OP 2s daa a
When this Confecratiou is ended, Let him fprinkle the Circle with»con-
fecrared Water, and with a Chafing-dith of Charcole,. perfume it with Fran-
_ Kincenfe and Cinamon , laying the Swords a crofs the Circle, -and ftanding
over them ; then whileit the fumigation burneth, Jet him begin to. call thefe
three Spirits in this following manner: ~ SR RI | Sek be
L Conjure and Exorcize yon the three Gentle and Noble Spirits of the phwer of The Con jura-
the North, by the great and dreadful name of Peolphar. your King, and. by the tion, ia
filense of the night, and by the holy rites of Adagick., and by the number of the In- Oe a
fernal Legions, I adjure and invocate you; That withour delay ye prefent your felues 1s:
here before the Northern quarter of thisCircle, all of you, or any one of you 5 and »
-anfwer my demands by the force of the words contained in this Book. This mutt ae a
be thrice repeated, and at thethird repetition, the three Spirits will either — fs ee i
all appear, or one by lor , if the other be already fomewhére elfe imployed; :.
at their appearauce they will fend before them three fleer Hounds Opening The Appear.
after a Hare; who will run round the Circle for the fpace of half a quarter anes.
of an hour ; after that more hounds will come in, aud after all, a little ugly ‘
e£thiop, who will take the Hare from their ravenous mouths, and together ae
with the Hounds vanifh; at. laft the Magician fhall hear the winding of a
Hunts-mans horn, and a Herald on Horfeback fhall come galloping with three
Hunters behind upon black Horfes, who will compafs the Circle feven times; anaes
and at the feventh time will make a ftand atche Northern quarcer, difmiffing the ;
Herald that came up before them, and turning their Horfes towards the Ma- ; a a
_ Sician, will ftand all a breft before him faying ; @il peagma burthow inae- Phy “a
batan dennab , to which the Magician matt boldly anfwer; I6¢ral , Bereald, | 0118 ae
Ciath, wermiel 5 By the facred rites of Magick ye are welcome ye three famous oh
Hunters of the North, and my command is, that by the power of ithefe. Ceremonies
ye be obedient and faithful unto ty [ummons, unto which I conjure you by the boly
Names of God, Pah, Gian; Soter, Pah, Jehovah, Immanuel, TZ etragramma-
ton, Pah, Adronap, Sabtap, Seraphin 5 ‘Binding and obliging you to anf wer plainly,
faithfully and traly, by al the[e holy names, and by the anfal nam: of your mighty King an
Peolphoit. | ental ‘i Pee aang a
Which when the Magician hath faid , the middle Hunter named Papmon, ey
willanfwer, Gil pragma burthon machatan denna , %e are the three might) the condi,
Hunters of the North, in the Kingdom of Biacim, and are come hither by the fownd on
of thy Conjarations, to which we {wear by him thas liveth to yield obedience, if Ju- the eae
das that betrayed him be not named. be
‘Then fhall the Magician fwear, By him that liveth ,and by’ all that ts contained in The Magick ek og
this holy Book, I {wear unto you this night , and by the myfteries of thes aétion , I ans Oath. Se
{wear unto you this night, and by the bonds of darkne(s I (wear unto you-this night;
That Judas'the Traitor (hall not be named, and that blood {hall not be offered unto yor,
but that truce and equal terms {hall'be obferved betwixt ws. Which being faid, the.
Spirits will bow down their heads.to the Horfescretts, andthen alightingdown
will call their Herald to withdraw their Horfes; which done; The Magician &
may begin to bargain with all, or any one of chem, asa familiar invifibly‘toat-
tend him, orto anfwer all difficulties that he propoundeth: Then may he be-
gin toask them of the frame of the World, andthe Kingdoms thereit con-
tained ,. which are unknown unto Geographers : He may alfo’be informed of —
all Phylical proceffes and operations ; alfo how to goinvifibleand fythrough © | |
the airy Region: They can likewife give unto him the powerful Girdle of Thic girdle of
Vi&ory, teaching him how to-compofe and er hilas the fame, which si Vidtory, 5 |
j 2 toe
ie ‘
Se eee
7) as See eer
res,
ee a ae es ce ee he ot te
5 eee ge a
oo ef ee ee, ee ee
the force, being tyed about him, to make him conquer Armies, and all men
whatfoever. Belides, there is not.any King or Emperour throughout the’
world ; bue if he defiresit, they will engage ro bring him che mott: pretious
of their’Jewels and Richesin twenty four hours; difcovering alfo unto him
the way of finding hidden treafures andthe richeft mines... Bei es
The formof © And after the Conjurer hath fulfilled his defires, he thall difmifs the aforefaid
difeharge. Spirits inthisfollowing form. |
eae I charge you ye three officious Spirits to depart unto the place whence ye were
called , without injary to either man or Beaft , leaving the tender Corn untouched,
and the {eed unbruifed ; I difmifs you, and licence you to go backuntill I call you,
and to be. alwayes ready at my defire y efpecially thon nimble Wathin, whom I have
chofen to attend me, that thou be alwayes ready when I ring a little Bell to prefent
thy felf withont any Magical Ceremonies performed ; and fo depart ye from hence,
“and peace-be betwixt you and us, In the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft.
Amen. : ;
When the Magician hath repeated this laft form of difmiffion, he will hear
immediately a horn winding , after which the Herald with the jet black Horfes,
_and the three Spirits will mount upon them, compafiing the Circle feven times, ~
with the Herald winding his horn before them, and at every Candle they will
bow towards the Horfes creft, till coming towards the Northern quarter, they
will with great obeyfance feemto march away out through the folid wall as
through a City gate. |
Cons -ps) PV:
How to Confecrate al manner of Circles, Fumigations, Fire, Magical Garments, ana
Uienfills. tea
What things , Onfecrations are related either to the perfon or the thing confecra-
aretebe con- ted. The perfon is the Magitian himfelf, whofe confecration conlift~
fecrated. eth in Abftinence, Temperance, and holy Garments. The things con-
fecrated are the Oyl, the Fire, che Water. The Fumigations confifting. of ori-
ental Gumsand Spices ; the magical Sword, Penfils, Pens and Compafles ; the
meafuring Rule andwaxen Tapers, the Pentacles, Periapts, Lamins, and Si-
’ gils, Vetts, Caps, and Prieftly Garments ; thefe are the materials to be con-
: “fecrated. ) i :
Pentaclcs. The facred Pentacles are as fignsand charms for the binding of Evil De-
mons, confifting of Characters and Names of the Superior order of the good
Spirits oppofite unto thofe evils ones whom the Magitian is about to Invo-
cate: And of facred Pictures, Images, and Mathematical Figures adapted to the”
names and natures of feparated Subitances whither good or evil. Now the form
of Confecrating fuch Magical Pentacles isto name the vertue of the holy Names
and Figures, their Antiquity and Infticucion with the intention of the Confe-
cration purifying the Pentacle by confecrated fire, and waving the fame over
the flames thereof. i
Urenfils. » When the Exorcift would confecrate Places or Urenfils, Fire or Water for -
magical ufes, he muft repeat the Confecration or Dedication of Solomon the
King at the building of the Temple, the Vifion of AZofes at the Bufh, and the
Spirit of the Lord on the tops of the Mulberry-trees, repeating alfothe Sacri-
fice of it felf being kindled ; the Fire upon Sodom, and the Water of Eternal
Life: Wherein the’ Magitian mutt ftill remember to {peak of the feven' golden
Candlefticks , and Ezekiels Wheels, clofing the Confecration with the deep
and my fterious Names of God and holy Demons. ;
dutaiten’., When particular Inftruments are to be fan@ified, the Magician mutt
fprinkle the fame with confecrated Water, and fumigate them with fumiga-
tions , anoint them wich confecrated Oyl: And laftly, Seal them with holy
. , Chara&ers ;
ai: Boer XV. The Difcovery Confeerating of Circles,8ec*
relating the particulars of the Confecration wich Petitions co that Power in. |
whofe Name and Authority. the Ceremony is performed. a
And in like manner fhalt thou confecrate and fan@ifie every UtenGil what- How to confe- 4
foever, by Sprinklings, Fumigations, Unétions, Seals, and Benedi@tions, com- crate, .
- Memorating and reiterating the fanctifyings in the holy Scripture, of the Tables 9
of the Law delivered to Adofes ; of the two Teftaments in the New Covenant ,
of che holy Prophets in their Mothers wombs, and of Aboliah, and Abolibah,
whom the Spirit of God infpired to frame all forts of curious workmanfhip
for the Tabernacle. Thisis the fum of Confecrationn. Ws
*
an Cir APP Vv.
Treating more prattically of the Confecration of Circles, Fires, Garments, and Fa-
* “migations. ;
fon of the year, and the Conftellation are to be confidered ; as alfo what >& a4
fort of Spirits are to be called; and to what Region, Air, or Climate
they belong: Therefore this method is to be followed for the more order-
ly and certain proceeding therein. Firft, a Circle nine foot over muft be
drawn, within which another Circle three inches from the outermoft muft
be alfo made, in the Center whereof the nameof the hour, the Angel of the
hour, the Seal of the Angel, the Angel of the day predominant, wherein the.
work is undertaken. Note, thefe attributes are to be infcribed betwixt the
Circles: round about with Alpha at the beginning", and Omega at the clofe. ——- .
Ween the Circle is compofed, ic muft be fprinkled with holy Water, while Fumigations) -
the Mag cian faith, Wal me O Lord, and I (hall be whiter then Snow: And as for ed
the Fumigations over them, this Benediétion muft be faid ; O God of Abraham,
Ifaac , and Jacob, blefs theferby fubfervient creatures , that they may multiply
the force of their excelent odors, to hinder evil {pirits and phantafms froma entring
the Circle, throughenr Lord. Amen. afin ify :
. An Exorcifm for the fire. OA ST ON aa ie
The Exorcift ought to have an earthen Cenfer, wherein to preferve the fire f...:
for magical ufe:,ind the expiations and fumigations, whofe confecration is on this
manner. | ; oe
By hime that created Heaven and Earth, and isthe God and Lord of all, I ex~
orcize and fanttific thee thou creature of Fire, that immediately thou banifh every
phantafm from thee, [0 that thou prove not hurtful in any kind: Which I be-
feech thee O Lord to confirm by fanttifying and making tas this creature of fire,
that it may be bleffed and confecrateto the honour of thy holy Name. Amen. .
At the putting on the Garments,
Let the Magician fay, By the figurative myftery of this holy Stole or Veftment, Garmens,
LT: the Conftruion of Magical Circles, the hour, day, or night, and fea- Circles how to
I will cloath me with the armour of Salvation in the ftrength of the higheft. Ancoz,
Amacoz, Amides, Mheodtonias, Anitoz. That my defired end may be effected through
thy ftrength Adonat, to whom the praife and glory will for ever belong. y Se
Which Ceremonies being finifhed, the Exorcift fhall Process to the ta Pragice;*
tical part of Invocation and Conjuration of all degrees of Spirits, having eve- ies
ry utenfil and appendix in readinefs for the performance, and proceeding ac-
cording to the method inthefe following Chapters, .
De ls i Oe | Crap,
a
‘
ey a eee eee Lee ee eS eS Oe ee a ee eee ee, —s- St . Di CanAcem id Siecert
me = TT ARTS EEN SN ERE TS Tg NE Ee Se dis lide bie eee ae. A ’
oe) : j
- a2. Boox XV; | The Difcovery Spirits of the Airy Region.
1
.
, : C Mon spy ’V: 1. | , j
How to raife and exorcize all forts of Spirits belonging to the Airy Region.
Whar forrof / He Garment which the Exorcift is cloathed wichall at the performance
Garments muft _ of this aétion, ought according to the opinions of the chiefeft Magi-
be ufeds. cians, tobea Prieftly Robe, which if it can no where be procured,
; may be a neat and cleanly linnen Veit, withthe holy Pentacle faftned there-
unto upon Parchment made of a Kids skin, over which an Invocation muft be
faid, and then the Pentacle muft be fprinkled with holy Water. Atthe putting
on the Magical Garment, this Prayer maft be repeated: By thy holy power Ada-
nat Sabaoth, And ly the power and merit of thine Angels and Archangels, and by
the vertue of holy Church, which thou haft (anttified , do I cloath me with this
confecrated Garment, that what I am to prattice may take effet. through thy Name
, who art for ever and cver. . :
| The mannerof Now as for the time of operation, and the manner thereof, The Inftru@ions
e _ Conjuring. before fet down, are fufficient co direct the Exorcift: only the Aéter and
a » _ his Scholar muft be mindful in the way, as they go towards the place of Con-
: | _ juration, te reiterate the facred forms of Confecrations, Prayers, and. Invoca-
tions, the one bearing an Earthen Veflel with confecrated fire, and the other
the Magical Sword , the Book and Garments, tillapproaching nigh the place
where the Circle is to be drawn, they muft then proceeed to compofe it
after the aforefaid manner. And at lait Exorcize the Spirits on this following
manner : ;
Seeing God hath given us the power to bruife the Serpents head, and commsand the
Prince of Darkne{s. much more to bear rule over every airy Spirit + Therefore by hes
Strong and mighty Name Jehovah do I conjure you, (naming the Spirits), and by
his fecret commands delivered to Mofes on the Adount, and by his holy Name We-
tragrammaton,, 2nd Ly all hw wonderful Names and Attributes, Sadat, Dilon,
Emilah, Athanatos, Paracletos, &c. That ye do here immediately appear be-
fore this Circle, in humane form, and not terrible or of monftrous fhape, on pain of eter-
nal mifery that abides you, nnlefs you {peedily fulfil my commands, Iatbar, Waltar,
Archim, Anakin, Pakun. Amen. |
When the Bxorciit hath finifhed this Conjuration, he and his companion thall
continue conftantly turning themfelves to the Eaft, Weft, North and South, fay-
! _., ing, with their Caps in their hands, Gerfon, Anek, Pephaton, Walannah,Ca-
The Appariti-, bom 5 and within a little fpace chey will behold various apparitions upon the -
ons. ground, and in the air, with various habits, fhapes, and inftruments ; after that,
he thall perceive a troop of armed menwith threatning carriage appear before
the Circle, who after they are conjured to leave off their phantafms, will at
Jaft prefent chemfelves before the Exorcift in humane form.
Thenthe Mafter muft be mindful to rake the confecrated Sword, and the cup
of Wine into his hands ; the Wine he fhall pour into the fire, and the Sword
he fhall brandifhin hisright arm, being girded about with a Scarler Ribbon;
aftér this the Magician fhall fay , ®abire , Gephna, Anepberaton 4 chen the
Sie will begin to bow unto che Exorcift, faying, We are ready to fulfil thy
pleafure. . Swarts aye “i
' So that when the Magician hath brought the Spirits to this length, he may
ask what ever he defirech, and they will anfwer him, provided the queftions be-
le _ Tong to that order whereof they are. ERD
What thefe Now the properties wherein they excel, are thefe ; They can give the gift of
Spititscan do. Invifibility, and the fore-knowledge of the change of weather ; they canteach
the Exorcift how to excite Storms and Tempefts,and how to calm them again;they
can bring news in an hours {pace of the fuccefs of any Bartle, Seidge,-or Navy,
how farr off foever; they can alfo teach the language of Birds, and how to
"The form:
?
fly through che air invifibly.
"Twas
AL che NPT: see i spy gah Rap Cas: ees oo aah Gea watE e
PI Ly NE SE Re eR Ty PMT 7 eee Ms See ee NS Ae eee > |) a eae
Ta IY on! A emer Om ae eee, RA AOE gee oe ee
y 5 oem
Tidoni. : of Witchcraft. = CHar. VIL 223
‘Twas through the affittance of thefe airy Spirits, chat Chanchianenngi , Anexample of
the Tartarian Emperovr did give the Chinos {uch adefperate rout near the year their power, °
1646. for itis reported, that he had conttantly in his prefence two Magicians,
named Ran and Sionam, who perceived every mot.on of the China’s Army,
and had intelligence by thefe Spiritsof the Emperours private Counfels and
Confultations. 3 WAR ae |
And it is credibly reported by Magicians , that wonderful things may be
with facility effected through the affiftance of cthefe aforefaid Spirits, {fo thae
the Exorcift muft be very affableunto them, and gently difmifs them (when
_ he ts fatished) in this following manner ; :
Seeing ye have willingly an{wered all our Interrogations and defires, we. givé you yw. 3:00:
leave Bis licence, In Wig os of the Father, Son, oO TERE to loo ... recs ne
your place , and be ever ready to attend our call; Depart, I {ay,in peace, and peace be
confirmed betwixt us and you. Amen. ys Ks OK. ey ce glen as
After allthefe Ceremonies are finifhed, the Spirits will begin to depare, ‘9
making obeyfance as they go; and thenthe Matter muit demolifh the Circle, 7
and taking up all the Utenlils’ repeat the Pater Noffer asthey are going away oe
from the place of Coujuration, lial
C Ha’ pee Vik
How to obtain the familiarity of the Genius or Good Angel, and caufe him to ap-
pear. | ve
Ccording to the former Inftru€tions in conjuring Spirits, we muft pro- pew to cons | 4
ceed to confult with the Fumiliars or Genii ; firft, after che manner pre- fule with Fe- ,
. {cribed by Magicians, the Exorcift muft inform himfelf of the mame of miliars or Ge-
is 00d Genivs; which he may find inthe Rules of Travias and Philerssus; as ™
alfo,; what Charaéter and Pentacle , or Lamin, belongs to every Genins. After this
is done, Let him compofe an earneft Prayer unto the faid Genivs, which he mutt /
repeat thrice every morning for feven dayes before the Invocation. . en
The Magician muft alfo perfeétly be informed to what Hierarchy or Order:
_ the Genius belongs, and how he is dignified in refpeé of his Superiours and In-
feriours; for this form of Conjuration belongs not to the Infernal or Aftral
Kingdom, but to the Celeitial Hierarchy ; and therefore great gravity and
fanctity is herein required, befides the due obfervation of all the other in-
jundtions, until the time approach wherein he puts the Conjuration in exe-
cution. | | cane tae: ee ie
When the day is come wherein the Magician would invocate his proper Ge- — |
nius, he muit enter into a private clofet, havinga liccle Table and Silk Carpet,
and two Waxen Candleslighted; as alfoa Chryftal Stone fhaped triangularly
about the quantity of an Apple, which Stone muit be fixed upon a frame in the
center of the Table : And then proceeding with great devotion to Invocation, |
he mutt thrice repeat the former Prayer,concluding the fame wich Pater Nofer,
ec. anda Miffale de Spiritu Santto. A ne es
Then he mutt begin to Confecrate the Candles, Carper, Table and Chryftal ;
fprinkling the fame with his own blood, and ‘faying, I do by the power of the he
holy Names Aghaon, Eloi, Eloi, Sabbathon, Anephezaton, Jah, Agian, Fab, rheform of
Bebovrah, Immanuel,Archon Archonton, Sadat, Sadat, Feobatchah, Sc. (antti- Confecration, -
fie and confecrate thefe holy utenfils to the performance of this holy werk, In the Name The Prayer,
of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, Amen. | itt an pie
Which done, the Exorcift muft fay this following Prayer with his face
towards the Eaft, and kneeling with his back to the confecrated Table.
O thou bleffed phanael my Angel Guardian, vouch{afe to defcend with thy holy In-
fluence and prefence into this {potle(s Chryftal, that I may behold thy glory and enjoy
thy fociety O thou who art higher then the fourth Heaven, and know ft the fecrets. of 3
| | . lanel 5 ae
* \
ee
ee
224 Boox XV. The Difcovery conjuring of WLuridon,B&c.
f RSE RRR =
. ® ship Elanel. Thon that rideft upon the wings of the wind % and art mighty and potent
, shhh in thy celeftial and {uper-lunary motion , do thon defcend and be prefint I pray
thee, and defire thee, if ever I have merited thy fociety, or if my attions and inten-
tions be pure and {anttified before thee , bring thy external prefence hither , and con~
uerfe with thy (ubmiffive Pupil» by the tears of Saints and Songs of Angels, In
the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, who are one God for ever and ever.
- This Prayer being firlt repeated towards the Eaft, mutt be afterwards faid
towards all the four windsthrice. And next the 70. Pfalm repeated ont of a
’ Bible that hath been confecrated in like manner as the reft of the utenfils,.
which ceremonies being ferioufly performed ; the Magician muft arife from —
~ his knees, and fit before the Cryftal bare-headed with the confecrated Bible
in his hand, and the Waxen Candles newly lighted, waiting patiently and in-
| ternally for the coming and appearance of the Genizs. :
Signs of the Now about a quarter of an hour beforethe Spirit come. There will appear
appearance. sea variety of apparitions and fights within the glafs; asfirfta beaten road
; ~ or traét, and travelers,men and women marching filently along ; next there wild
Rivers, Wells, Mountains and Seas appear: after thac a Shepherd upon a plea-
fant hill feeding a goodly flock of Sheep, andthe Sun fhining brightly at his |
‘going down ; and laitly, innumerable fhews of Birds and Beafts, Montters and
{trange appearances, noifes, glances, and affrightments, which fhews will all at
- laft vanifh at che appearance of the Genius. ;
The Appear- And chenthe Genins will prefent it felf amidft theCryftal, in the very fame
ane. apparel and fimilitude that the perfom himfelf is in, giving inftruétions unto
. the Exorcift how to lead his life and reétifie his doings.
But efpecially (which is the proper work of every Genizs) he will touch his
heart and open his fenfes and under{tanding, fo that by this means, he may at-
tain to the knowledge of every Art and Science, which before the opening of
“his Intellect was lockt and kept fecret from him. Be
After which, the Genius will be familiar in che Stone at the Prayer of the Ma-
- gician.
Cn ab. VUTI:
A form of Conjuring Luridan the Familiar, otherwife called Welelah.
He narureof Wridan is a Familiar Domeltick Spirit of the Worth, who is now become
Luridan, i fervant to Watkin, Lord and King of the Northern Mountains, he calls
. Ly himfelf the Afral Genius of Pomonia, an [land amongft the Orcades be-
yond Scotland. But heis not particularly refidentthere ; for in the dayes of
Solomson and David, he wasin Jerufalem, or Salem, being then under the name
of 1Belilah 5 after that he came over with Fulivs Cafar, and remained fome hun-
dred of years in Cambria, or Wales, inftru€ing their Prophetical Poets in Bré-
tifo Rhimes, being then furnamed Urthin-Wadd Elgin , from thence he betook
- himfelf unto this Ifland, Anno 1500. and continued there for so years, after
_ which he refigned his Dominion to tBaléin, and hath continued ever fince anat-
ek tendant unto this Prince. : : :
His Office. He is a Spirit of the Air in the order of @iauron, and is faid to procreate
As 10 as mortalsdo; He is often fent by his Maiter upon errands to Lapland , Fin-
land , and Strik-finia; as alfoto the moft Northern parts of Raffia, bordering
on the Northern frozen Ocean: His office (being called by Magicians) is to de-.
molith {trong holds of Enemies, deftroying every night what they build the
_ day before; taextinguifh fires, and make their Gunthor that ic hath no power
to beenkindled ; for his nature isto be at enmity with fire: and under his -
Mafter with many Legions hé wageth continual warrs with the fiery Spirits
that inhabit the Mountain Hecla in Jfe-land, where they endeavour to extinguifh
thefe fiery flames, and the inhabiting Spirits defend the flames from his Mafter
and hisLegions. : : In
4
FES EN Oe the ON Eye TENS PO IMR cok SN one an RL Se Ler ss
2 ; Bis Fie . <= pea
Tidoni. Lore. Ng irebickae, CuareVill, ny
In this conteft they do often totally extirpate and deftroy one ano- The Warrs Ges
ther, killing and crufhing when ghey meet in mighty and violent Troops Spitics, a
in the Air upon the-Sea; and at fuch atime many of the fiery, Spirits
are deftroyed, when the Enemy hath brought them of the Mountain to
fight upon the water ; on the contrary, whenthe battle ison the Mountain ic
felf, the Spirits of the Air are oftenworfted, and then great mournings, and.
sis noifes are heard both in. Z/eland and Ruffiay and Norway for many days
after. lt es» BY, bt eis
But to proceed to the form of conjuring this aforefaid Spirit , the Magi-. The formoé
cian muft draw aCircle in a Moonfhine night in fome folitary Valley; the the Circle and
Circle muft be 18 foot over, and another Circle a foot diftance within the Ceremonies,
fame, being both drawnawith chalk , and the Exorcift being girded about with :
two Snakes skins eyed together, “and having many. Snakes skins tyed to ieee
his cap, and hanging down before and behinde, maft alfo with Chalk draw fa a
the form of a fiery Mountain at one fide of the Circle on this manner ; 2 Sie
My)
i}
MAN
na Thai
\
\
My
Ah
A
“4K MQ
\ Wy)
gee
= =
—*
SS ee A == ig
ie EB > ie AES pay
py mf AD = by
AF. WA ee
° ‘es =
Ny Ge (x. FS eZ ,
: eo -& ae
)
Ty
t=
is)
i iS
And round about the Mountain thefe following, names muft be wrote, @iay: The Conkcig Ok
Yon, Dpotok, Walkin, Dpotck, Urthin, Dpotek, Swaknar, Palah, Dpstok, con of the
*kok ok. After the Mountain is.drawm, he mutt confecrate the fame in thefe Mountain, fi
following words, fron, Anepheraton, Waron Warathzen, Mab halge tour or ie a
| becla, In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghof, Amen koko. Atter che | aa
Magician hath confecrated the Mountain, he mutt write betwixt the circles. a
thefe following words ; Urthin -& alc bit & -& Widdal tattton -w Galak | 2
Glaura & Wathemo % Lhowah & Elohim % Immannel & dwn. Ob AK ‘
£\>%. Which done’, he mutt begin to Invocate the Spirit on chis following
manner. ; |
O ye Powers of the Eaft, Athanaton, of the Weft, Denon 5 of the South, ora fl
lim; of ihe North, Claygn 3° charge aud command you by the dreadful Names ibe. Conjura-
here mentioned , and the Confecration of thes terrible Mountain, to prefent your
Selves one-of every fort before thes Circle by the power of Immanuel, and has holy
Name. After this hath with fervency been thrice repeated , che Exorcift
will hear great noifes of Swords and fighting, Horfes neighing, and Trumpets
founding, and at laft here will appear-tour little Dwarfs or Pigmies naked be-
fore the Circle, their fpeech will be antient Irifh ; which. afterwards bein
* confined toa Triangle, they will interpret; the fubftance thereof will be from
whence they came laft, and what wonderful things they can do ; Thenthe Ma-
gician muft ask them, if they know one ALuridan.a familiar ; chey will anfwer
Hamad
\
\
‘f ie
The Appatitis
on y
Rurivan,
The Conspa&.
The names of
Olympick
Angels,
~
24
MK
f
cca
Sry
3 Gas ty pal Splatt is Se ci ae
5S DS ee
: . Teg
- Damabh ni trulioh Walkin, he is Secretary or.fervant unto (6 aikin , and af-
; : he al ih el eee EL EV A MC es al acl LT PP REROe Tee
- 9b we: ?
The Difcovery
ter the Exorcift hath charged themto brigg the faid Luritan unto him, they
_ will immediately bring him like alittle Dwarf with a crooked nofe, and pre-
fent him before the Magician in the triangle ; then the Magician fhall. bind
and tyehim withthe bond of obligation, and» with his own bloed , without
any contraét of conditions to be performed, that he will attend him con-
ftantly at his thrice repeating Luridan, Lurivan, dLuridan, And be ever ready
to go whether he will, tothe 7urks, or tothe uttermoft parts of the Earth ,
which he cando inan hour, and deftroy albtheir Magazines. | :
~ After the Magician hath fo bound him ,:he fhall receive from the Spirit a
fcrole written in this manner ;— it
hanes ODA wy ye
C onjuring of Walkin, &c.
which is the Indenture to ferve him for a year anda day; and then the Ma-
gician fhall difmifs him for that time inthe form of difmifion.
Cosa pe. .UXe
How to Conjure the Spirit Walkin the Mafler of ALuridan,.
s in the former Chapter, the Exorcift is inftru&ted to draw the form
of the Mountain Hec/a within the circle, foin this form of Conjura-'
tion he muft do the fame, adding thefe names to be written round
the Mountain AZathiel ; Kabhuniel, Seraphiel, Ppniel, Wapel, Fraciel. Thefe
are the names of Olympick Angels, sovewning the North, and ruling over every
airy Spirit that belongs unto the Worther# Climate; fo that the auchority of thefe
- haines muft be ufed inthe calling up of this Spirit, becaufe he is a great Lord, and +
very lofty, neither will he appear without {trong and powerful Lavocations.
Therefore the Magician muft make upon Virgin Parchment the two Seals of
the Earth, and provide unto himfelfa Girdle made of a Bears-skin with a rough
fide next his body , and thefe names wrote round about in the outerfide,
ok Aipha & Cozonzon, Pah, Laniah, Adonay % Soncas & Damael & An-
weli fogtes & pur pur Elibza, Elohim &« Mmega ~~ per fammam ignis
per bitam Cozonzon *k Aen. >. Alio he mutt provide-a black Prieftly Kobe
~~ to reach to hisaukles, anda new Sword with Agia onthe one fide, and On
upon the other ; having likewife been very continent and chait for three days
before the execution of his defign: and when the appointed night. approach-
eth, he muft rake with him af earthen pan with fire therein, anda little Viol
with fome of his own blood, as alfo fome of the Gum or Rozin that comes
from the Firr-tree.
And coming to the appointed place in fome folicary Valley, the circle mult
be drawn with chalk, as the former, one’circle within another , and thefe
_ powerful names in the circumference, Mtheos on Pantheon & Weehit, Pa-
thamaim, Wabarets Wabapab + Lobu ry ba abu YX Fk A LL mag-
nus es tu ben Elohim qui fiper alas bentoxirttt equitarig ye. K
OW=
> This Circumfeription is accounted amongtt Magicians of all the mo
erful and prevalent. 05s
After this the Circle, Mountain, Fire, Turpentine, Girdle, Garments, Sword
and Blood muft be confecrated according to the foregoing forms of @onfe-
cration, adding alfo thisto theend of the confecration. ;
| Mighty art thou O Adonap, Elohim, Pa, Pa, Aie, Aie, Acimop , who haft
ereated the light of the day, and the darkne{s of the night, unto whom every knee
> bows in Heaven and on Earth, who haft created the Dehu and the Wohu, that 2
Stupor or wumlne/s in a thing tobe admired , and mighty are thy mgnificient An-
SSyuh thee oe : : gels,
«
*
EU eae ee
77
Tidoni. c | of Witchcraft.
gels Damael and. Guael, whofe influence can make the winds to bow, and every airy
Spirit ftoop ; Let thy right hand {anttifie thefe confecrated atenfils, exterminating every
noxious thing from their bedies, and the circumference of thw Circle. Amen. Calerna,
Shalom, Shalom, Agia on Saflur; Lafrac, Angeli fortes, Le Nomine Pairs, :
- Filii, & Spiritus Santis. Amen; Amen, Amen. After. that, he thaff {weep the circle
gently with a Foxestayl, and fprinkle the fame round with his blood, dipping
alfo the Sword, or anointing it with the fame, and brandifhing the fame in his
right hand, he fhall begin to conjure the Spirit.on this following manner : .
I Exurcize and Conjure thee thon great and powerful Walkin, Lord of lauren,
Lord of ALuridan, and of fifteen hundred Legions, Lord of the Northern Mountains,
and of every Beaft that dwells thereon by the holy and wonderful Names of the Almighty
Tebobah, Athanato + Aionos * Dominug lempiternus % Aletheios 1% Da-
dap Iebobab, Kedeth, El gaboz + Deus foztiflimus + Anaphetaton, Amoa-
rule, Ameron kok -& Panthon ~& Craton ~ Wuridon & Jah, Jehovah, Ela-
dim pentafleron K -& trinus et unus % ROK I Exorcize and Conjure, F
Invocate and Command thee thou aforefaid S pirit , by the powers of Angels and Aéh:
angels, Cherubim and Seraphim, by the mighty Prince Cozonzon, by the blood of Abel,
by the righteoufne/s of Seth, and the Prayers of Noah, by the voyces of Thunder and
dreadful day of Judgment ; by all theft powerful and royal words above(aid, that with-
oni delay or malitiows intent , thou do come before me here at the. circumference of
this confecrated Circle, to anfwer wey propofals and defires without any manner of ter-
rible form either of thy [elf , or attendants ; but only obediently, fairly, and with
Lood intent , to prefent thy felf before me, this Circle being my defence, throagh his
power who w A'mighty, and hath [anttified the fame, In the Name of the Father,
Son, and Holy Ghoft. Amen. |
After the Magician hath thrice repeated this Conjuration, Let him immedi-
ately fet the fire before him, and put the Rozin thereon to. fumigate at the ap-
pearance of the conjured Spirits, and at the inftant of their appearance he fhall
hold the Cenfer of fire in his left hand, and the Sword in his right, ftill curning
- round as the Spirits do. : |
For in a little {pace after the Invocation is repeated, he fhall hear the
noife of Thunders, and perceive before him inthe Valley a mighty itorm of:
Lightning and Rain; after-a while the fame will ceafe, and an innumerable
company of Dwarfs or Pigmies will appear mounted upon Chamelions to march
towards the Circle furrounding che fame. x
Next comes %alkin with his Actendants; he will appear like the god Bac-
is upon a little Gkat, and My reft that follow will march after him:
afoot. - :
Magician, that he cannot behold them nor himfelf ; yet lec him not be dif-
comfited, or afraid, for that fog will be quickly over; and the Spirits will
run round the Circle after iBalkin their Lord, who rides upona Goat; they>
will continue to furround the Circle, till the Magician begin the form of
obligation or binding their Leader or King in this form, with the Sword in —
his right hand, the Fire and Rozin burning before him. |
TZ conjure and bind thee Balkin, who. art appeared before me, by the Father, by
ihe Son, and by the Holy Ghoff, by all the holy Confecrations I have made, by the
powerful Nemes of Heaven, and of Earth, and of Hel; that I have ufed and,
uttered in calling upon thee, by the Seals which thon here beholdeft, andthe Sword
which I pre(ent unto thee, by this [anttified Girdle, and all the fanétified and. po-
tent things aforefaid , That here thou remain peaceably, and of thy prefent {hape
before the Northern quarter of this Circle, without injury to me in body, foul or
fortunes bat onthe contrary, to anfwer faithfully unto my demands, and not hence
£0 remove, til I have licenced thee to depart y In the Name of the Father, Son, and
holy Spirit. Amen. i
‘Affoon as they come near the Circle, they will breath out of their mouths
a mift, or fog, which will even obfcurethe light of the Moon, and darkenthe -
217
When
ee
2 bo
228)~ «—Boox XV. The Difcovery Of the Spirit Walking.
~ When he is thus obliged, hewill alight from his Goat, and canfe his At-
tendants to remove further into the Valley, then will he ftand peaceably before
‘che Circle to anfwer the Magician. , me :
‘ After this the Magician fhall begin to demand into his own poffeffion a Fa-
~ : miliar to build or pull down any Caftle or ftrong hold in a night; and
that this Familiar bring with him the Girdle of Conqueft, or Victory, that
the Magician being girded with che fame may overcome all enemies what-
foever | xe ioe
‘And further, the Spirit is able to inform him of all queftions concern- '
ing Thunder and Lightning, the Motions ot the Heavens, the Comets and
Apparitions in the air, Peftilence and Famine, noxious and malevolent blatts,
as alfo of the Inhabitants of the Northern Pole, andthe wondersundifcovered
throughout the world. | Leila | us
-* Likewife ifthe Exorciftinguire concerning the habitations of ftarry Spi-
rits, he willreadily anfwer him, defcribing their orders, food, life, and pait-
timetruly and exactly, © a
After the Magician hath fatisfied himfelf with inquiries, and curious que-
{tions unto the Spirit, there will come from among{t the company a little Spi-
rit of a {pan long, like a little Ethiop, which the great King Watkin will de-
liver unto the Exorcift to continue as.a Familiar with him as tong as his
life. fhall Jaf. This familiar the pofleflor may name at. it pleafeth
him. |
The three laft, who had this Spirit into poffeffion, were three Dor-
thern Magicians, the firft Honduros a Norwegian, who called it Philenar ,
and commanded it athis pleafure with a little Bell.
After him Benno his eldeft Son injoy’d the fame under the fame name.
“And Swarkzar ‘a Polonias Prieft was the taft who enjoy’d it under the
Name of 9uncula; all which names were impofed upon it, according to
the pleafure of the Mafters; and therefore the naming of this familiar is lef .
to the difcretion of the Exorcilt. _
. Now when the Mafter hath taken this familiar into his cuftody and fervice,
the Spirit Malkin will defire to depart , being wearied if the action continue
longer then an hour. Therefore the Magician muit be careful cro difmifs him
inthis followingform:
— Becaufe thou haft diligently anfwered my demands, and been ready to come at
my firft call, I do here licence thee to depart unto thy proper place, without in-
jury or danger to man or Beat; depart, I [ay, and be ever ready at my call, be-
ing duly exorcized and conjured by facred Rites of Magick; I charge thee to
gai withdraw with quiet and peace ; and peace be continued betwixt me and thee, In the’
>|. Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft. Amen. 3 aie
Then the Spirits company will begin to march about their Prince, and
in a formal Troop will march along the Valley , whileft the Magician re-—
peateth Pater Noffer, Gc. until the Spirits be quite out of fight and va- |
nifhed. ; :
‘This is a compleat form of conjuring the aforefaid Spirit, according tothe ,
Rules of Vaganoftus the Norwegian. Le | :
1 of Wichorafe. ie Cu AP. The Difcovery
Maiphas, isa gréat Prefident, he is feen like a Crow, but being cloathed
with humane Image, fpeaketh with a hoarfe voyce; he buildeth houfes and high
‘ towers wonderfully, and quickly bringeth:Artificers together ; he chrowerl
* down alfo the enemies edifications ; he helpeth to good familiars ; he receiveth
_, Sacrifices willingly , but he deceiveth all the Sacrificers ; there obey him Forty
Legions. — | i
’ Vepar, alias Separ,a great Duke and a {trong ; he is like a Mermaid ; he isthe
guide of the waters, and of fhips laden with armour ; he bringeth to pafs (at the
commandement of his Matter) that the Sea fhall be rough and ftormy, and fhall
_ appear full of fhips;he killech men in three dayes, with putrifying their wounds,
«and produceth Maggots intothem ; howbeic, they may be all healed with dili-
Sabnack.
etn ety
Sidonaye
*
wk
sa EY
LPR ae
Iyerh, and-gardeth it, if it be among the Legions of Amaymzon ; he hath under his
~~ Gaap.
gence; he ruleth Twenty nine Legions. » |
~ Sabnack., alias Sslmack, isa great Marquefsanda ftrong; he cometh forth’.
as an armed Souldier with a Lyons head, fitting on a pale Horfe ; he doth marvel-
@loufly change mans form and favour ; he butideth high rowers full of weapons,’
-- and alfo Caftles, and Cities; he infliéteth men thirty dayes with wounds ‘both
rotten and full of maggots; atthe Exorcifts commandement, he providech good
familiars, and hath dominion over Fifty Legions. 3 ;
* Sidonay, alias Afmoday, a great King, ftrong and mighty, he is feen with three
_ heads, whereof the firtt ts like a Bull,the fecond likea man, the third likea Ramy
“he bath a Serpents tail ; he belcherh flames out ofhismouth ; he hath feet like
a Goofe; he titteth on an infernal Dragon, he carryeth a launce and a flag in his
hand, he goeth before others which are under the power of Amaymon, When the.
* Conjuror exerciferh this office, let him be abroad, let him be wary and ttanding
~ On his feet ; if his cap be on his head, he will caufe all his doings to be bewrayed,.
which if he do not,the Exorcit fhall be deceived by Amaymon in every thing.
Bot fofoonas he feeth him in the form aforefaid, he fhall call him by his name,
faying, Thou art Afmoday ; he willnot deny ic, and by and by he bowethdown
tothe ground; be siverh the ring of virtues, he abfolutely ceacheth Geometry
Arithmerick, Aftronomy, and handicrafts. To all demands he anfwereth fully
and truly ; he maket!:a man invifible; he fheweth the places where treafure
power Seventy two Legions. |
Gaap, al'as Tap, a great Prefident anda Prince, he appeareth in a meridional
fign, and when he taketh humane fhape, he ig the guide of the four principal
Kings, as mighty as Bileth, There were'certain Necromancers that offered facri-
fices and burnt offerings unto him ; and to call him up, they. exercifed an art,
Who wasthe fayitig,that Solomon the wife made it,which is falfe: for it was rather Cham,the fon
firft Necros
mancer.
+ , ft
PRAY F
/
(Sead | oy
Shaz,
of Noah, who after the flood began fir{t to invocate wicked Spirits. He invoca-
ted Bileth, and made an Art inhis name, and a book whichis known to many Ma+
thematitians. There were burnt offerings and facrifices made, and gifts given,
and much wickednefs wrought by the Exorcift, who mingleth therewichal
the holy Names of God, the which in that Art are everywhere expreffed.-
Marry there isan Epiftle of thofe names written by Solomon, as alfo write He-
lias Aierofolymitanusand Helifews, It isto be noted, that if any Exorcift have the
“Art of Bileth, and cannot make him ftand before him, nor fee him,.I may ‘noe
bewray how, and declare the means to’ contain him, becaufe itis anabomina-
tion, and for chat I have learned nothing from Solomzon of his dignity and office.
‘But yer Iwill not hide this, to wit, that he maketh aman wonderful in. Philo-
fophy and all the Liberal Sciences; he maketh love, hatred, infenfibility, con-
fecration, and confecration of thofe things that are belonging unto the domina-
"tion of Amaymon, and delivereth familiarsout of the poffeffion of other Conju-
_ “rors, anfwering truly and perfe€ly of things prefenr, paft, and to come; and
‘transferreth men mot fpeedily intoother Nations ; he ruleth Sixty, fix Legions,
"anid ‘was of the order of Poteftates. +h? ; mh
°*) Shax,alias Scox, isa dark and preat Marquefs, like unto a:Stork,with a hoarfe
and fubtil voyce, he doth marvelloufly take away the fight, hearing, and under-
Bhs Sea * ftanding
Devils and Spirits
poem UR Ti SP wt PO NC a
Raa EP eer Ae:
ee Pope eek ges
Ci ar. XI. 235.
renee ay
ftanding of any man, at the commandement of the Conjuror ; he takech away
money. out of every Kings houfe, and carryeth it back after 1200 years, if he be,
gommanded ; he is'a horfe-ftealer ; he is thought to be faithful in all commans -
demeiits ; and although he promife to be obedient to the Conjuror in.all chings,.
yet he isnot fo, he is a lyer, except he be brought into a triangle, and there he.
{peaketh divinely, and tellech of things that are hidden, and not kept.of wicked
Spirits ; he promifeth good familiars, which are accepted if they be not decei- a
vers; he hath Thirty Legions. , ebpiie th Neato ae | et ae
Procel, isa great and {trong Duke, appearing inthe fhape of an Angel, but: Proce. | aed
fpeaketh darkly of things hidden ; he ceachech Geometry and the Liberal Arts ; L
he maketh great noifes, and caufeth the waters to roar, where are none; he ee
warmeth waters, and diftempereth baths at certain times, as the Exoreift appoin- :
teth him ; he was of the order of Poteftates, and hath Forty eight Legions under
his power. b :
Bein, isa Knight, and cometh forth in the fimilitude of a cruel Man, with a Fayejs,
Jong beard and a hoary head; he fitteth ona pale horfe, carrying in his hand
a fharp weapon ; he perfeétly reacheth praétick Philofophy,Rhetorick, Logick,
Aftronomy, Chiromancy, Pyromancy, and their parts: there obey him Twenty: ¥
Leg ons. ry 7 . . . Rk:
Mormur,is a great Duke and an Earl, appearing inthe fhape of a Souldier, Minnie?
riding ona Griffin, with a Dukes crown on his head ; there gobefore him two
of his Minitters, with great trumpets; he teacheth Philofophy abfolutely, he
conitraineth fouls to come before the Exorcift, toanfwer what he fhallask them 3
he was of the order partly of Thrones, and partly of Angels, and ruleth Thirty
Legions. : bs noel a Pa eer Wie :
ay isa great Prefident, taking the form of a Thruth: but when he putcech Cain,
on mans fhape, he anfwereth in burning afhes, carrying in his hand a moft fharpe a
fword; he maketh the beft difputers; he giveth men the underttanding ofall’ am
birds, ofthe lowing of bullocks, and barking of Dogs, and.alfo of the found and. 3
noife of waters ; he anfwereth beft of thingsto come; he was of the order of.
Angels, and ruleth Thirty Legions. ~ rep pe ne 7 :
Raum, or Raim, isa great Earl, heis feenas a Crow, but when he. pucteth on Raum.
humane fhape, at the commandement of the Exorcift, he fttealeth wonderfully ie
out of the Kings honfe, and carryeth it whether he is affigned; he deftroyeth:
Cities, and hath great defpite unto dignities ; he knoweth things prefent, pafts
and to come, and reconcileth friends and foes; he was ofthe order of Thrones;
and governeth Thirty Legions. : SA ee asd ee mis eae
1 Halphasis a great Earl, and cometh abroad like a Stork; with a hoarfe VOyCes Halphas,
he notably buildech up Towns full of amunition and weapons, he fendeth menof
war to places appointed, and hath under him Twenty fixLegion. yee:
Focalor, is a great Duke, cometh forth as a man, with wings like a Griffin, he Focalor.
killeth men; and drowneththemin the waters, and overcurneth fhips of war,
commanding and ruling both Winds and Seas. And let the Conjuror nore, that
if he bid him hurt no man, he willingly confentech thereto : he hopeth. after
1000 years to returnto the feventh Throne, but he is deceived ; he hath Three.
Legions.. ay roe 3
Vine, is great King and anEarl, he fheweth himfelfas a Lyon, riding a black Vine:
Horfe, and carryeth a Viper in his hand ; he gladly buildeth large Towres, he
throweth down ftone walls; and maketh waters rough. At the commandement of
the Exorcift, he aufwereth of things hidden, of, Witches; and of things prefenty
paft,andtocome. : i |
_ Bifrons,\s feen inthe fimilitude of a Monfter,when he taketh the image of man; Bifrows. __.»,
he maketh one wonderful cunning in A{trology, abfolutely declaring che manfi-
ons of the Planers; he doch the like in Geometry, and other admeafurements ;he
perfeétly underftandeth the ftrengch and virtue of herbs, pretious ftones, and
woods she changeth dead bodies from place to place; he feemeth to light
candles upon the fepulchres of the dead,and hath under him Twenty fix Leet.
eal ? Amiginy
Lae ae 0 ee OY ee
Te ee
~
236 Boox XV. The Difcovery ‘' © Devils and Spirits.
a NN A DEL EA ELN
Gamizin, Gamigin, is a great Marques, and is feen in the form of a little horfe; when he »
taketh humane fhape, he fpeaketh with a hoarfe voyce, difputing of all Liberal
Sciences ; he bringeth alfo to pafs, that the fouls which are drowned in the Seay
or which dwell in Purgatory (which is called Cartagra, that is, affli€tionof fouls)
fhall take airy bodies, and evidently appear and anfwer to interrogatories at che
po Conjurors commandement ; he tarryeth with the Exércift , until he have ac-
| complifhed his defire, and hath Thirry Legions under him. y
CALA, Zagan, isa great King and aPrefident, he cometh abroad like a Bull, with
; Griffins wings ; but whenhe taketh humane fhape, he maketh men witty ,he eurn-
~ eth all metals into the coin of that dominion, and turneth water into wine, and |
wine into water ; he alfo rurneth blood into wine, and wine into blood,and a fool
3
into a wife man ; he is head of Thirty three Legions.
Oras Oria, isa great Marquefs, and is feen asa Lyon, riding on a ftrong horfe,
with a Serpents tail, and carryeth in his right hand two great Serpents hif-
‘fing; he knoweth the manfion of Planets, and perfectly teacheth tlie virtues
of the Stars; he transformeth men, he giveth Dignities, Prelacies and Con-
firmations , and alfothe favour of friends and foes, and hath under him Thirty
= ae. Legions. j
— Valat. Valacyis a great Prefident, and cometh abroad with Angels wings like a boy
i riding on a two-headed Dragon, he perfeétly anfwereth of treafures hidden, and
where Serpents may be feen, which he delivereth into the Conjurors hands, void °
of any force or ftrength, and hath dominion over Thirty Legionsof Devils. 1
Gemory. . . Gemory,a trong and mighty Duke, he appeareth like a fair woman, with a
nae Dutchefs crownet about her middle, riding on a Camel ; he anfwereth well and
a8 : truly of things prefent,paft and to come, and of creafure hid, and where it lyech ;
: -_ he precureth the love of women, efpecially ef «maids, hath Twenty fix Le-
5 FORTE IT a AO? Oe oe Be ea Son it
X . Z ~ : :
" ee a a a NS oe ee)” A?
Pg Si : ;
x ft
; ‘ =
pene aS ge
Becayabia. _Decarabia, or Carabia, he cometh like a *, and knoweth the force of herbs and
pretious ftones, and maketh all birds flie before the exorcift, and to tarry with ©
~ him as though they were tame, and that they shall drink and fing as their manner
: is, and hath Thirty Legions. 7 ) : f
Ande fciae Amdufcias; a great and a {trong Duke, he cometh forth as an Unicorn, when.
he ftandeth before his Mafter'in humane fhape, being commanded, he eafily
bringeth to pafs, thae Trumpets and all Mufical Inftruments may be heard and noe
feen ; and alforhat trees fhall bend and incline,according to the Conjurors will;
oe he is excellent among familiars, and hath Twenty nine Legions,
| Andrass Andras, isa great Marques, and is feen in an Angels fhape, with ahead like a
2 ad black night’Raven, riding upon a black and a very ftrong Wolf,flowrifhing with
Pets a tharpe {word in his hand ; he can kill che Mafter,the Servant, and all Affijtantss
ps he is author of difcords, and ruleth Thirty Legions. |
Ardrealpbus. Andrealphus,is a great Marquefs,appearing as a Peacock;he raifeth great nowes,
bs cy andinhumane fhape perfeétly teacheth Geometry, and all chings belonging to
Admeafurements ; he maketha manto be a fubtil Difputer,and cunning in Aftro-
nomy,.and transforimeth a man into the likenefs ofa bird, and there are under
him Thirty Legions. | 8 :
is Ofe. Ofe, isa great Prefident, and cometh forth like a Leopard, and counterfeiting
| to be a Man, he maketh one cunning in'the Liberal Sciences ; he anfwereth truly
of divine and fecret things ; he transformerh a Mans fhape, and bringetha manto —
that madnefs, that he thinkech himfelf to be that which he isnot ; ashe thatis a_
pa or a Pope, or that he weareth a Crown on his head, Duratq, id regaum ad
OV ATH. Py
‘Ayia _ Aym, ot Haborim,is a great Duke and a ftrong, he cometh forth with three
heads, the, firft like a Serpent, the fecond like a man having two *, the
third like aCat; he ridech ona Viper, carrying in his hand a light fire brand,
with the flame whereof Cattles and Cities are fired ; he maketh one witty every
kind of way ; he anfwereth truly of privy matters, and reigneth over Twenty fix
Legions. | : les
=H) Orobas,
2 x 2 Fy
agree ab i ie dere tik f “4 :
ER ee Se 4“. Be eS SER BP ee Oe “ “ > Ape oy phe en ‘ os’ es > eRe
2 a ob. eRe PRRs ae rpg cre |S
)
ee a Se er a ae ee tt
Aes =
; ws . : —- oF = ss ; oe: : a | (
fidom.. of Witchcraft. - .V@ Wubr; XT, 237
Orobas, is a great Prince, he cometh forth like a Horfe, but when he putrech @roius.
en him a mans idol, hetalkech of Divine vertue, he giveth true anfwers of things
prefent, paft and to come, and of the divinity, and of the creation; he deciveta _
none, nor fuffereth any to be tempted, he giveth Dignities and Prelacies,and che
favour of friends and foes, and hath rule over Twenty Legions, ae
V apula,is a great Duke and a ftrong,he is feen like a Lyon with Griffins Wings: Vapyla
he maketh a man fubtil and wonderful in Handicrafts, Philofophy, and in Scien-
ces contained in books, and ts ruler over Thirty fix Legions. ~ |
C imeries, isa great Marquefs and a ftrong, ruling in the parts of Afriez; he Ciontinks
teacheth perfectly Grammar, Logick, and Rhetorick, he difcovereth treafires :
and things hidden; he bringeth to pafs; chat aman fhall feem with expedition
"to beturned into a Souldier ; he ridech upon a great black Horfe; and ruleth
Twenty Legions. goie & saat,
Amy, isa great Prefident, and appeareth ina flame of fire, bue having taken Amy. |.
mans fhape,he maketh one marvellous in Aitrology, and in all the liberal Scien- ‘
ces ; he procureth excellent familiars ; he bewrayeth treafures preferved by
Spirits ; he hath che government of Thirty fix Legions ; he is partly of the order
of Angels, partly of Potettates ; he hopeth after a thoufand two hundred years
to return to the feventh Throne : which is not credible. ae te
Flauros is a {trong Duke, is feen in the form of a terrible ftrong Leopard, in Flares.
humane fhape he theweth a terrible countenance, and fiery eyes ; he anfweteth
truly and fully of things prefenr, paft, and to come; ifhebe ina triangle, Hé ly-
eth in all things, and deceiveth in other things,and beguileth in other bulinéfles.;
he gladly talkech of Divinity; and of the creation of the World, and of the fall;
he is conftrained by, Divine vertue, and fo are.all Devilsand Spirits, to burn and |
deftroy all the Conjurors adverfaries. And if he be commanded, he fuffereth che
Conjuror not to be tempted, and be hath Legions under him. :
_ Balam, isa great and aterrible King, he cometh forth with three heads, the Balam,
firft of a Bull, the fecond of a Man, the third ofa Ram; hehath a Serpents tail,
and flaming eyes, riding upona furious Bear, and carrying a Hawk on his fit ; he
fpeaketh with a hoarfe voyce, anfwering perfectly of things prefent, patty aud to a
come; he maketh man invifible and wife ; he governeth Forty Legions, and was : a
of the order of Dominions. ~ :
_ Allucer, isa ftrong Duke anda great, he cometh forth like a Souldier, ri- Adtscers n
ding onagreat Horfe; hehath a Lyons face, very red, and with flaming eyes, .
he {peaketh with a: big voyce, he maketh a man wonderful in Aftronomy, and
in all the liberal Sciences, he bringeth good familiars, and rulech Thirty (ix
Legions. 75 ee sake
Saleos,isa great Earl,he appeareth as a gallant Souldier,riding on aCrocodilé, saleos.
and weareth a Dukes crown, peaceable, &c. G
Vuallyis a great Duke and a ftrong, he is feen as a great and terrible Drome- Vuall.
dary,butin humane form,he foundeth out ina bafe woyce the e4¢yptian tongue.
This man, above all other, procureth efpecial love of Women, and knoweth
things prefent, paft, and to come, procuring the love of friends and foes; he was
A
of the order of Poteftates, and governeth Thirty feven Legions.
Haagenti, is a great Prelident, appearing like a great Bull, having the.wings of Hasgenti:
a Grifhin,but when he taketh humane fhape,he maketh a man wife in every thing,
he changeth all metals into gold,and changech Wine ‘and Water, the. one into
the other, and commandeth as many Legions as HEINE Bock Maa |
Phenix, is a great Marquefs, appearing like the bird Phanix, having a childs Phesix;
voyce; burt bao he ftandech {till before the Conjuror, he fingech many fweee
- . hotes. Then the Exorcift, with his companions, mult beware he give no ear to
the melody,but mutt by and by bid him put on humane fhape ; then will he fpeak
marvelloufly of all wonderful Sciences. He is anexcellent Poet, and obedient ;
he hopeth toreturn to.che feventh Throne, after a thoufand two hundred years,
and governeth Twenty Legions. fae
Stolas,
1) PE ee eS secre ahh) Oh co a Re ET a al i pe ee | OE a
Me aa b ‘ oh ed - DN a ine ctl . Eee. Sd
aii ei eee
; ae 238 Whereas, contrariwife, they
lead there lives inall obloquy, mifery and beggery ; and in fine, come to the
es gallows, as thoughthey had chofen unto themfelves the {piri®/alefer, who they
i fay bringeth allchem with whom he entreth tnto familiarity,to no better end
aati _ then the gibbet or gallows. - < .
The Authors. But before! proceed further to the confurdélis of this ftuff, I will thew other .
furcher purpofe Conjurations, devifed more lately, and of more Authority; wherein you ‘hall
inthe deteGi- fee how fools are trained to believe thefe abfurdities, being won by little and lit-
on of conjt= tle tofach credulity. For the Author hereof beginnerh, ascthough all the cun-
me. ning of Conjurors were derived and fetcht from the Planetary motions, and true
ate _ courfe of the Stars, Celeftial bodies, ec. Ee
de (
Se OM ee Fe eS Be et een ee
LG apie Bent ag —- Bs =
on ae, oe wed y 2 Treen
a sna eae Ra ee ae ee ef
Tidoni, oof Witchcraft? Cyare.XV. 241
Gotta eB. BV os
The names of the Planets,their Charatters together with the twelve fignes of the Lodizck, ms
their Dif pofitions, A[petts, and Government 3 with other obfervations. ee
e The Charaéters of the Planets,
b ¥ Ce ORG.” Soe SB tb
_ Saturn. Jupiter. Mars. Sol. Venus. Mercury. Luna
The five Planetary Afpedts.
o ax “EI A e
Conjunction. Sextile. Ouadrat, Trine. Oppofition.
_ The twelve figns of the Zodiack, their Charaéters and Denominations, ci
v v 1 S 5) F AR (
Aries. ' Taurus. Gemini. Cancer. Leo. Virgo.
2 ml 4 WP oe x
Libra, Scorpio. Sagittarivs. Capricornus, Aquarius. Piftes. :
: Their Difpofition or Inclinations} - iM Pe
Kw $Good figies. 3 22M Levit Ggnes. $ 22 "UE 2 signes indifferent:
0 5 a Very’ good fignes.- Ww My Very evil fignes. .
4 The Difpofition of the P lanets. oa te
oe a 2 :
Od ee JO ge lt eee CS Sa aa eS en ees. ee ge Ae ee ae ee
4 alo - is ee x pee ee
242 Book XV. The. Difcovery “23 Of the Planets.
The Ajpetts if the Planets.
) HOS A Te thé beft Afpea with good Planets, ‘and the worlt with evil.
_ 4 Is a mean Afpeé in goodnefs or badniéfs.
aw Isvery good in afpeé to good Planets, and burteth not in evi ie
This Afped i is of enimity not fill perfec. -
& This aie is of enimity moft perfect.
How the Days ws divided or Bl dk ge
A Day natural isthe fpace of four and twenty hours, adcalni the Nighe
withal, and beginheth at one of the clock after midnight. © _&
Anartificial day isthat fpace of time, whiclris betweixe the rifing and falling of
the Sun, Ge. all the refti is night and beginneth at the Sun rifing. wer
Hereafter laa a Table rowing how the day and the ba. aula i divided by vane ge
reduced to the regienent of the Planets. .
f : : The Ai fi ton of the Day, and the ekimiars Reginvente! ets,
Wet 2 b149 16718 [Shona
: sets Peel et
: Heese
lidsni. oe AS Aer
re
Gana: pi NVI,
_ The Charutters of the Angels of the {even dayes, with their names : of Figures; Seales
and Periapts. mie. ee Sas pat
ieee 1 hefe Figures cre called
| the Seals of Earth,without
the which no Spirit will ap-
pears except thon have og
theme with thee. =
Peet Tas Pee = ee
on Sy a
| Who fo beareth this Gen : ne
: LY Baa - € m "
about himyall Spirits |p} xen a gehen at DX
fhall do him homage. ? :
: cy i
td
‘
a
nee et
244 Book XV. —— The Difcovery Necromancy,
Cue gz; XV I.
An E xcperiment of the Dead.
a dead Spirit, that isnew buried, fuch a one as killed himfelf, or~ deftroyed himfelf
wilfully: orelfeiget the promife of one that fhall be hanged, and let
a him {wear an Oath tothee, after his body is dead,. that his Spiric fhall come to
: 3 thee, and dothee truefervice, at thy commandements, in all days, hours, and
: Ma Pea minutes, And let no perfons fee thy doings, but* thy fellow. And about eleven
Genprorl, 4 clock at night, goorhe place where he was buried, and fay witha bold faith,
fhould fay)can and hearty defire, “to have the {piritcome that chou deft call for, chy fellow
do norhingto having a Candle, in his left hand,. and in his righthand a Cryftal-ftone, and fay
ae pre thefe words following, the Matter having a Hazel-wand in his*right band, and
Oe ederare, thefe names Of God written thereupon, HT etragrammaton % Adonai -* Agla K
eh os Craton % Then ftrike three {trokes on the ground, and fay; rife N. ArifeN.
Note chat Nu- ArifeN.. I conjure thee Spirit N. bythe Refurreétion of our Lord Fefus Chrift, that
«cote eae thow do obey my mords , and-come unto me this night verily and truly» as thow be-
eae mynti- eve/F to be [aved-at-the dayof Fudgment. And Frill [wear to thee an Oath, by the
cal,be obfer- peril of my foul, that if thou wiltcome tome, and appear to me this night, and flew
ved. me true viftons in thw Cryftal-ftone, and fetch te the fairie Sibylia, that» may
#5 iifires bal talk, with her vifibly, and fhe may come before me, as the Conjuration leadeth : and in
laredemptio, 0.40ing I wih give thee an alms-deed, and pray for thee N. to my Lord God,
faith che Seri- whereby tho mayefeLe reftored to thy Salvation at the Re{urrettion day, to be re-
‘Conjuring for FF: fait pray three dayes, and abftain thee from all filthinefs ; go to one
pure: Ergo ceived as one of the Elect of God, tothe everlafting glory. Amen. !
—youlyequoth = The Mafter ttanding at the head of che grave, his fellow/having in his hands
Bae the Candle and the Stone, mult begin the conjuration as fOlloweth , and ‘the
Spirit will appearito you in the Cryftal-ftone, in a fair form of a child of
twelve years of age. “And whenhe is in, feel the ftone, and it will be hot ;
and fear nothing, for he or: fhe, will thew many delufions , to drive you
ses Me work : Fear God, bur fear him nor, This is to conftrain him, as-fol-
loweth. ” CAS
I conjure thee Spirit N. by the living God, the true God, and by the holy God , and.
by their vertnes and’ powers which have created both thee and me, and all the world.
Nore whac / conjure thee N. by thefe holy Names of God , etragrammaton « Adenap %&
whele great. = Algramap & Sadap -& Sahaoth -—& Planakoth ~ Panthon -& Cratowmk Peup-
words may de maton DeuskPomo * Dmnipotens > Sempiternus * Plus -& Terra K
Unigentius + Salbatoz + Cia: Uita & Banusov Fons-k Dzigo-* Fi-
Vius Kk. And by their vertues and powers, and by all their names, by the which God
gave power to man, both to {peak ur think; foby their vertues and powers I conjure
thee {pirit N.that now immediately thou de appear in this Cryftal-ftone vifibly to me and
to my fellow, withdut.any tarrying or deceit. I conjure thee N. by the excellent Name
of Felis Chrift, Aand®: the fir/? andthe laft. For this holy Name of Fefus ts above all
Nemes; for in thus Name of Felis every knee doth bow and obey, both of heavenly
things, earthly things, and infernal: And every tongue-doth confe[sthat our Lord Fe-
fs Chrift 1 in the glory of she Eather> neither is there ‘any other Name given to man
whereby he muff be faved. Therefore. inthe Name-of Fefws of Nazareth, and by his
Nativity, Refurrection, and Afcenfions- And by all. bbe appertaineth wnto his paffion,
q and by their vertues and. powers I conjtrre thee Spirit N. that thou.do appear vifibly
oa in this Cryftal-ftone to nse, and tomy-fellow, without any diffimulation. I conjure thee
pe | N. by the bloodiof the innocent Lumb Fefa\Chrifts which was {hed for us upon the crofs s
* Demones cree for all thofe that * do believe in the vertue of bt bload (hall be faved. I conjure thee N.
_ endo contre-" by the vertue ca powers of all the royal ‘ames ahd words of the living God of me
waifcumtte pronounced, that phot, be sobediens untowpe and bo way words rehearfed. If thou refufe
tha todo, I by the Holy Trinity, and-by.their vertnes and powers-do condemn thee thou
Spirit N. into the place where there is no hope of remedy or refe, but everlafting horror :
as
oe
ae
Vow
I: & rec be ae et nie ey aie
ape Pet eee uy ee Ne See ee, ee ee Te
—
—_——
oh a po A
iden. ee ieahenate Cuap. XVII. 2AS
af painthere dwelling, and aplace where there us pain upon pain, dayly , horribly, and p heavy fen -
lamentably, thy paintobe there augmented as the Starrs in the Heaven, and as the ‘cence denoun
gravel or Sand in the Sea: except tho Spirit N. do appear to me and ts my fellow cedof the
vifthly, immediately inthts Cryftal Stone, and ina fair form and {Lape of a child of Con juror a- —
twelve years of age, and that thou alter not thy fhape, I charge thee upon- pain of ever~ P in'caleok
lafting condemnution. I conjure thee S pirit N. by the golden Girdle, which girdeth the difobediences -
Wins of our Lord Fe(us Chrift 5 fathou Spirit N. be thou bound into the. perpetual pains contempt, or
of Hell fire, for thy difobedience and unreverent regard, that thin baft to the bo'y names negligence,
and words, and hes precepts. _ I conjure N. by the two edged Sword, which John {aw pro-
ceed out of the mouth of the Almighty ; and (9 thou Spirit N. be torn and* cutin pieces *How can that”
with that Sword, and tobe condemned into cverlafting pain, where the fire gocth not out, be;when a {pi-
and where the worm dyeth not. I conjure thee N. by the Heavens, and by the celeffial Ci- : ahs ACi=
ty of Jerufalem, and by the Earth and the Sea, and by all things contained in them, and iiss ~ es
by their vertues and powers 3 I conjure thee S pirit N. by the obedience that thou dofP owe bones?
untothe principal Prince. And except thon Spirit N. do come and appear viftbly in this Ni
Cryftal-ftone in my prefence, here imm-diately as it 1 aforefaid , Let the great curfe
of God, the.anger of God, the fhadow and drknefs of death, and of eteernal cond:mnation
be upon thee Spirit N. for ever and ever ; becaufe thor haff denyed thy faith, thy health,
and falvation. For thy great difobedience, thou art worthy to be condemned. There-
fore let the divine Trinity, Thrones, Dominions, Principates, Poteftates, Virtwtes, Che-
rubim. and Seraphim and all the fouls of Saints, both of men and women, condemn
thee fer ever, and be a witnefs againft thee at the day of judgments becaufe of thy dif-
oledtence. And let all creatures of ovr Lord Fefus Chrift, [ay thereunto Fiat, Fiat,
fiat. Amen. ran , ty Ta AT
And when he is appeared in the Cryftal-Rone , as is faid before, bind him’
with this bond as followeth ; towir, / conjure thee Spirit N. that art appeared to
mein this Cryftal-ftone , tome and to my fellow ; I conjure thee by * all the royall * The Conjue |
words aforefaid, the which did conftrain thee to appear therein, and their vertues ; I tor impucech
charge thee by them ak, that thou fhall sot depart ont of this Cryftal-ftone, until my the appearing _
: Gt ici, : / a a se att ofa fpiric by
will being fu'fill:d , thou be licened to depart.. I conjure and bind thee Spirit N, by conftraint unto.’
that omnipotent God, which commanded the Angel S.Michael to drive Lucifer o#t words quoth
of the Heavens witha Sword of vengeance, and to fall from joy 40 pain; and for Nota,
dread of {ach pain as he ts in, I charge thee Spirit N. that thou halt not go ont of the
Cryfeal-fione ; nor yet to alter thy lhape at thes time, except I command thee other-
wife; but to com: unto me at all places, and in all hours and minutes, when and where-
foever I fall call thee, bythe vertue of our Lord Jefus Chrift, or by any Conjuration
of words that ts writtenin this Book, and to {hew me and my friends true vifions in this
Cryftal-feone , of any thing or things that we would fee, at any time or times: and al~
fo to go and fetch me the fairy Sibylia, that I may talk. with her in all kind of-talk, ,
a I fhall call her by any Conjuration of words contained in this Book. I conjure’
thee Spirit N« by the great wifdom and divinity of his Godhead, my will to fulfill as is
afore{aid ; I charge thee upon pain of condemnation, both in this world and in the world.
‘t0 come, Fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen, Este |
This done, go to the place faft by, andina fair Parloror Chamber, make a _.
~ « circlewith chalk, as hereafter followeth: and make |
}another circle for the fairy Sibylia to appear in four
foot from the circle shou art.in, and make no names .
Tohow therein , or caft any holy thing therein; bue make
ay a circle round with chalk; and fet’ the Matter
Sorthie, Soethia, Feyy and his fellow it down in chis circle, che Mafter ha-
Soztbios. ving the Book in his hand, his fellow having the
3] Cryftal-ftone in his right hand, looking in the
Stone when the Fairy doth appear. The Matter alfo,
mutt have upon his brett chis figure here written in
Parchment , and begin to work inthe new of the >!
and in the hour of ¥ the © andthe » to be inone of inhabiters fignes, aS
& # X. This bond as followeth ; is to caufe the Spirit in the Cryftalttones .
sb ge wen to
+
gainit the Spi- »
«
F PAY 5 ESI TE EAT RGAE or Ma i tt a as oa AR ol oot aan aT a NR alin a i i dia eA A De
246. Boox XV. The Difcovery + Conjuring for dead Spirits,
‘to fetch unto thee the fairy Sibylia. All things fulfilled, begin this bond as fol-
loweth, and behold, for doubtles they will come before thee, before the Conju-
| eam ration be read feven times. | |
eS Gare LD conjure thee [pirit N. in this Cryftal-ffone; by God the Father , by God the Son
se : fefus Chrift, and by God the Holy Ghoff, three Perfons and one God, and by their
Te Andwhy ——-vertues, I conjure thee [pirit, that thou do goin peace, and allo com? again to m
Hin Git i quickly, and to Lring with thee into that circle appointed, Sibylia Fairic, that 1 my
o it himfelfjas. iG: ing as
wellasMa. ?4lk with her inthofe matters that fhall be to her honour aud glory; and fol charge
dam Silylia? thee declare unto her. J conjure thee [pirit N. ly the blood of the innocent Laml,
4 the which redeemed al the world , ly the vertue thereof I charge thee thou [pirit in
the Cryftal-ftone, that thon do declare unto her this meffage. Alfo I conjure thee
[pirit N. by all Angels and Archangels, Thrones, Dominations, Principates, Poteftates,
Virtutes, Cherubim and Seraphim, and ly their vertues and powers, I conjure thee
N. that thou do depart with {peed, and alfo to come cgain with [peed , and to lring
with thee the fairie Sibylia, to appear in that circle before I do read the Conjura-
tion in this Book [even times. Thus I charge thee my will to be fulfilled, upon pain of
_ everlafting condemnation: Fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen. :
Then the figure aforefaid pinned on thy breft, rehearfe the words therein,
The Fairie Si- and fay, > Goothie ~ Soethia * So2tbios —% then begin your Conjuration as
apie eee followeth here, and fay ; I conjure thee Sibylia, O gentle Virgine of Fairies,
APRA by the mercy of the Holy Ghoft, and by the dreadful day of doom, and ly their
vertues and powers 5 I conjure thee Sibylia, O gentle Virgine of Fairies, and by all
the Angels of % and their charaéters and vertues, and by all the f{pirits of % and 8
and their charatters and vertues, and by all the charatlers that be in the Firmam:nt,
and bythe King and Qucen of Fairiss, and their vertues , and by the faith and obe-
_ dience that thou beareft unto them. I conjure thee Sibylia by the blood that ran ous
of the fide of our Lord fefms Chrift crucified , and by the opening of Heaven, and by
on ae _ the renting of the Temple, and by the darknefs of the Sunin the time of hes death,
i. and by the rifing up of the dead in the time of hts Refurrettion, and by the Virgin
# Mary ALother of our Lord Tefus Chrift, and by the unfpeakable Name of God He-
4 ; tragramaton. J conjure thee O Sibylia; O bleffed and beantiful Virgin, by all the
royall words aforefaid, I conjure thee Sibylia, , by all their vertues to appear in that circle
| before me vifibly, inthe form and {hape of a beautiful women in abright and white ve-
Beg Sture, adorned and garnifked moft fair, and to appear to me quickly without deceit or
tarrying; and that thon fail not to fulfi! my will and defire: effettwally : For I will
_choofe thee to be my bleffed Virgin, and will have common copulation mith thee. There-
fore make haft and [peed to come unto me, and to appear as I have [aid before. To
whor be honour and glory for ever and ever, Amen. ~
’ The which done ard ended, if fhe come not, repeatthe Pocjaraivn till chey
do come: for doubtlefs they wilicome. Andwhen fhe is appeared, take your
- The manner of Cenfers, and incenfe her with frankincenfe; then bind her with the bond as
binding the . followeth: *J do conjure thee Sibylia, by Ged the Father, God the Son, and God
- Aaivie Sibylia ac the Holy Goft, three Perfons and one God, and bythe bleffed Virgin Mary , ALother.
her appeatings of cyy Lord Fefus Chrift ; and by all the whole and holy company of Heaven, and by
the dreadful day of doom, and by all Angels and Archangels, Thrones, Dominations,
_ Principates, Poteftates, V irtutes, Cherubim and S craphim, and their vertues anil pov
5 ae ers. L conjure thee and bind thee Sibylia, that thow {halt not depart ot of the
. circle wherein thou art appeared, nor yet to alter thy rape; excépt I give thee li-
cence to depart. I sonjure thee Sibylia by the blood that ran ont of the fide of
our Lord Jefus Chrift crucified, and by the vertue bereof I conjure thee Sibylia to
come to me, and to appear to me at all times vifibly, as the Cunjuration of words
leadeth, written inthis Book. J conjure thee Sibylia, O bleffed Virgin of Fairies,by
she opening of Heaven, and by the renting of the Temple, and by the darknt{s of the
. ‘Teall this will Sam at the time of his death, and by the rifing of the dead in the time of his glo-
not ferch her rious Refurrettion, and by the unfpeakable Name of God %& Wetragrammaton >
upsthe Devil yd by the King and Queen of Fairies, and by their vertues I conjure thee Sibylia
saknave. 44 appears before the Conjuration be read over four times, and that vifibly to appear,
r i } 5 me ) as
ae
Se ne Qe ee Wes Se eee eS Ae
«
.
ei y 55s ee: °
_Tidoni. | of Witchcraft. CuHap. XIX, ‘247
as the the Conjuration leadeth written in this Book and to give me good cisnfel at
all. times, and to come by treafures hidden in the earth , and all other things that 2
to do me pleafure, and to fulfil my will without any. deceit or tarrying ; nor yet that
thot thalt have any power uf my body or foul, earthly or ghoftly ; nor yet to perifh fo
much of my body as one hair of my head. I conjure thee Sibylia by al the royal.
words aforefaid, and by their vertues and powers , I charge and bind thee by the verte ..
thereof, tobe ebedient unto me, and to all the words aforefaid, and this bond to frand: be~
tween thee and mee, upon pain of everlafting condemnation. Fiat, fiat, fiat, Amen.
Fikes SMe Cara pe oA
A Licenfe for Sibylia to go and cote by at all times.
thy Lord and mine, that thou (halt have no power in thy going or coming un-
to me, imagining any evil in any manner of wayes, in the earth; or under the
earthy of evil doings, to-any per[on or perfons. 1 conjure and command thee Sibyl’a by
all the reyal words and vertues that be written in this Book, that thou fhalt not go.
_ to the place from whence thou cameft, but {halt remain peaceably, invifibly, and look, \
_ thou be ready to come unto me, when thou art called by any conjutation of words that
be written in this Book, to come (I'{uy,) at my commandement, and to anfwer unto
me truly and daly of all things, my will quickly to be fulfilled. Vade in pace, in
Nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus Sanéti. And the holy »& crofs Ye between thee Je. ,
and me, or between us and you, and the Lion of Juda, the root of Jels, the kindred oa i
of David, be between thee and me % Chrift cometh « Chrift commandeth Chriff ate bas
giveth power x Chrift defend me r%« and his innocent blood v from all perils of bedy
and foul, fleeping and waking : Fiat, fiat, Amen. | 3
| Conjure thee Sibylia; which art come hithér before me, bythe commandement of
Bie Ch bat ah XIX,
To know of Treafure hidden in the Earth.
W | J Rite in paper thefé chara@ers following, on the Satutday » in the This would be
~ hour of Ds and Jay ic where thou thinkelt Treafure to be - if baggies
there be any; the paper will burn; elfe nor, And thefe be cofening —
the charaéters. knack;
el This 1s the way to go invifible by thee three Sifters of Fairies.
His . : ’ c i \ ee
YN the Name of the Fasher, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft. Firft. goto @ eye eal
“At fair Parlor or Chamber, and an even ground, ‘and in no loft, and from peo- | ages
ple nine dayes, for it is the better : and let all thy cloathing be clean and. See
fweet. Then make a Candle of Virgin Wax, and light it, and makea fair fire of
Charcoles ina fair place, inthe middle of the Parlour or Chamber. Then ve
| | - air
5 eS GAS cake ice aia aig
ad de Bet as eg eee ee
r
- fair clean water, that runneth againtt the Haft, and fetic upon the fire : and if
_ thou wafheft chy felf, fay chefe words, eoing ahout the. fire three times, holding
| Megra ke Penteflaran ~& Aendicata + Then rehearfe thefe names > Sorthie
i Soethia Sorthios kk Milia-k Achilia Sibplia k Tn Pomine Patris,
Thethree fie -
ftersof the
Fairies, Milita,
Achilia, and
Sibylia, *
_ the Candle in thy rigbt hand %& Panthon ~ Craton ~& Puriton k wWilecogna-
ton Sifton & Diaton & Maton ~« Detragrammaton —~ Agia +’ Agarion —
et Filit, et Spiritus Sandi, Amen. J conjure: you three fifters of Fairies, Mi~
lia, Achilia, Sibylias by the Father, by the Son, and by the Holy Ghoft , and by their
vertues and powers, and by the moft merciful and living God, that will command
his Angel to blow the trump atthe day of Judgment ; and he (hall [ay, Come, come, cme
to judgment ; and by all Angels, Archangels, Thrones, Dominations, Principates, Pote~
States, Virtutes, Cherubim and Seraphim, and by their vertues and powers ; I conjure
yon thre fifters, by the vertue of all ihe royal words afore{aid: I charge you that you
- do appear before me vifibly, in. form and fhape of fair women, in white vefrures, and
to bring with youto me, the Ring of Invifilility, ly the which I may go invifible at
mine own will and pleafare, and that in all hours aud minutes : In Nomine Patris,&
Fuilii, & Spiritus Sanéti, Amen. * Being appeared, fay this bond following.
OO bleffid Virgins % Pilia %& Achilia Kk [conjure you in the Name of the Father;
in the Name of the Son, and the Name of the Holy Ghoff, and ly their vertues F
charge you to depart from me in peace for atime. And Sibylia I conjure thee, by the
vertue of our Lord: Fefus Chriff, and bythe vertue of bes flelh and precious blood, that
he tookof our bleffed Lady the Virgin, and by all holy company in Heaven, I charge
thee Sibylia, by all the vertucs afore(aid, that thou be obedient unto me, in the Nanse
The Ring of
te Anvifibilicy,
*Such a Ring
- It was thac ad-
vanced Giges _
to the King- _
dom of Italy, *
_ Plato lib, 2. de
pufto.
of God; that when, and what time and place I fhall call thee by this forefaid Con-
juration written in’ this. Book, lock. thow be ready to come unto me; at all hours
and minutes, and to bring unto me the Ring of Invifibility , wherely I may go
invifible at wy will and pleafure, and that at all hours and minutes > Fiat, fiat,
Amen. i ; Piste ; PES Ne wes, AS
_ And if they come not at the firftnight, then do the fame the fecond night,
and fothethird night, untilthey do come: for doubtlels they will come, and
lie thou in thy bed, in the fame Parlor or Chamber ; And lay thy right hand oue
of the bed, and look thou have a fair filken Kercher bound about thy head, and.
be not afraid,they will do thee no harm: For there will come before thee three
_ fair women, and all in white cloathing,and one of them will puta Ring upon thy
finger, wherewith thou fhalt go invilible. Then with fpeed bind them with
the bond aforefaid) When thou haft this Ring onchy finger, look in a Glafs,
and thou fhalt norfee chy felf. And when thou wilt go invifible, put it on thy:
finger, the fame finger that they did putit on, and every new ) renew it agains
For after the firft time thou fhalt ever have it, and ever begin this work in the
- new ofthe » andinthe hour of ¥ andthe S # X.. —
a be Cc ia: Pee
An Expirinent following, of Civrael, ec. Angeli diei Dominici.
ear oS firft the Prayers of the Angels every day, for the fpace
_
ry : Devils and Spirits.
Gabeiel. d of feaven dayes, O ye glorious Angels written in this [quare,
Samal. a be you my coadjmtors and helpers in all queftions and demands,
Wapbari. 8 in al my bufine(s, and other caufes, by him which {hall come to judge
Sachiel. . 4 |oth the quick and the deady and the world by fire, oO. Angeli glo-
riofi in hac quadra f{cripti, eftore coadjutores 8¢ auxiliatores in
|Bnael. a : ae : aN
aoa ;, omnibus queftionibus & interrogationibus, in omnibus negoti- -
——_——lis, cxterifque caufis per eum gui venturus eft judicare vivos &
a ~ mortuos & mundum per ignem.-. |
* O queen or,
, Governefs of »
the congue, |
~, Say this Prayer fafting, called * Regina lingua. ne dLemae % Solmaac & €1-
Map Gezagra Haamaatin % Ezietego 1 Wial H Egziephias + Jofamin
eae: ne ae hk Gabach i
Lulont.
% Gabach & hak aem-& tek bek efaphak Sephar & Wamark ge-
of Witchcraft. | : C i 4: CL xe
moit -& iLamajo -& Pheraion -& Amic-% Phin & Gergain %\ Letos & Amin
ok Amik.
In the Name of the ymoft pitifullieft and mercifullieft God of Ifrael and of Pa-
radife, of Heaven and of Earth, of the Seas and of the Infernals, by thine Omnipotent ©
help I may perform this work, which liveft and reigneft ever-one God world without
end, Amen. a ee coyae fh
_ O moft frrongeft and mightiest God, without beginning or ending by thy. clewrency
and knowledge, I defire that my queftions, work, and labour may be fully and truly ac-
complifned through thy worthyne(s, good Lord, which liveft and reigneft ever. one God
world without end, Amen. sci 3 4h
O holy, patient, and merciful great God, and to be worlhipped, the Lord of all wif-
dom, clear. and juft; I moft heartily defire thy holine{s and clemency, to fulfil,
perform and accomplith this my whole work through thy worthinefs: and. bleffed
pover , which liveft and reignef? ever one God, Per omnia fecula feculorum,
Amen. | berate
Chk Po OR
Howw to inclofe a Spirit in a\Cryftal-frone.
rT \ His operation following, is to havea Spirit inclofed into a Cryftal- to}
. {tone or Beryl-glafs, or into any other like initrument, @c. * Firft * Obfervacions
thon inthe new of the D being cloathed with all new,.and frefh and of clealinefs,
: abftinence,and
clean aray, and fhaven, and that day to faftwith bread-and water; and being fede
clean confeffed, fay the feven Pfalms, and the Letany for the {pace of two days,
with this Prayer following. } AA, bs
I defirethee O Lord God, my merciful and moft loving Gad,the giver of all graces,
the giver of all Sciences; grant that I thy wel-belowed N. (although unworthy) may
know thy grace and power , againft all the deceits and craftine(s of Devils. And
_ grant to me thy power good Lord , to conftrain them by this Art = for thou art the
true, and lively, and eternal God, which liveft and reigneft ever one God through all,
An a ay Pipe } ; ies Ce ek Bie
Thou mutt dothis five dayes, and the fixe day have ina readinefs, five bright An obfervati«
Swords: and in fome fecret place make one circle with oneof the faid Swords. om touching
And thenwrite this name, Sitrael, which done, ftanding in the circle, thruftin rh re lg:
thy Sword intothat name: Andwriteagain ®alanthon, with another fword ; “°°
and Zhamaoe,with another ;and JF alaor, with another ; and Sitrami, with ano-
ther: anddoasye did withthe firtt. Allthis done, turnthee to Sitrael, and. .
kneeling, fay thus, having the Cry ftal-ftone in thine hands, 230 aS
O Sitrael, Walantha, Lhamane, Falaur, aad Sitrami, Written in chefe
circles, appointed to this work ; I do conjure, and I do exorcife you, by the Fa-
ther, by the Son, and by the Holy Ghoft , by him which caft you ont of Paradife,
“and by him which [pake the word and it was done, and by him which fhall come to
judge the. quick and the dead, and the world by fire,. that all you five infernal Mafters
and Princes do come unto me,to accomplilh and to fulfil all my defire and requeft , which
I hall command you. Alfo I conjure you Devils, and command you, I bid you, and A weighty
appoint you, by the Lord Je[us Chrift, the Som of the moft highef? God , and by the charge of con-
bleffed and glorious Virgin Mary , and by all the Saints, both of men and women. of Jutation upon
God,. and by all the Angels, Archangels, Patriarchs, and Prophets, Apoftles, Evange- the five Kings,
lifts, Martyrs, and Confeffors, Virgins, and Widows, and all the eleét of God. Alfo I Rie
conjure you, and every of you, ye infernal Kings, by. the Heaven, by the Starrs ,
‘by the © and by thee D'and all the Planets, by the Earth, Fire, Air, ~and
- Watery and bythe terreftrial Paradife, and by all things in them contained , and by
— yoxtr Hell, and by all the Devils in it, and. dwelling about it, and by your vertue and
power, and by all whatfoever, and with what{oever it be, which say conftrain 8
“i bind
Sy ola pee gs OT, tS j Steg D5 a gt Sad Ma Dilys = a EN a ee rs ree AND ce UT Le Beene YEO, oT Se
250 ) Boo K XV. * The. Difcovery To clofe a Spirit, &c.
fe bind you. Therefore'by all the aforefaid vertues and powerss I do bind you and con-—
rain you into my will and power ; that yc being thus bound , may come unto me
in great humility, and to appear in your circles before me vifibly, in fair forns and -
{Lape of mankind Kings, and to obey unto me all things, whatfoever I {hall defire, and
A penalty for that you may not depart from mse without my licence. And if you do againft my pre-
OE BPPEALING> cepts, Liwill promife unto you that you (hall defcend into the profound deepnefs of the
ee Sea, except that you do obey unto me, in the part of the living Son uf God, which liveth
and reigneth in the unity of the Holy Ghoff, by all world of worlds, Amen:
Say this rue Conjuration five courfes, and then fhalt chou fee come out of the
North-part five Kings with a marvellous company: which when they are come
to the circle; they will alight down of from their Horfes, aad will kneel down
before thee, faying, Alafter, command us what thou wilt, and we will out of hand
be obedient unto thee. Untowhom thou fhale fay ; See that ye depart nok from. me,
without my licence’; anll that which I will command you to doy Jes it be done traly,
farely, faithfully, and effentially. And then they all will fwear unto thee to
do allthy will; and atter they have fworn, fay the Conjuration immediately
following. :
‘The five {pi- I conjure, charge, and command you, and every of you, Bitrael, Malanthan,
rits of the Abamaar, Falaur, and Ditramt, you Infernal Kings, to put ingo this Cryftal-
A ed te Stone one fpirit learned and expert in all Arts and Sciences, by the*vertue of thes
on eerie Name of Ged Detragrammaton, and by the Crofs of our Lord Jefus Chrift , and
inthe page Ay the blood of the innocent Lamb, which redeemed all the world, and by all their
next follow- wertues and power I charge you, ye noble Kings, that the {aid fpirit. may teach, flew
NB es and declare unto me, and to my friends, at all hours and minutes, both night and day,
boi: the truth of all things both bodily and ghoftly, in this world, what{oever I [hall requoft
or defire, declaring alfounto me my very name. And this I command in your part to
do, and to obey thereunto, as unte your own Lord and after. That done, they will -
call acertain{pirit, whom they will command to enter into the centre of the
circled or round Cryftal. Then put the Cryftal between the two circles,and thou |
fhalt fee the Cryftal made black. ; %
‘Thea command them to command the fpirit in the Cryftal, not to depart out
of the Stone, till thou give him licence, and to fulfill chy will for ever. That
done, thou fhalt fee them go upon the Cryital, both to anfwer your requefts,
and totarry your licence. That done, the fpirits will crave licence; and fay ;”
Go ye to your place appointed of Almighty God, in the Name of the Father,&c. And —
then take up thy Cryftal, and look therein, asking what thou wilt , and it will
fhew it untothee. Let all your Circles be nine foot eWery way, and made as
followeth. Work this workfin Sor Xin the hour of the D or ¥. And
when the fpirit is inclofed, if thon fear him bind him with fome bond , ia fuch
fortas is elfewhere exprefied already in this our Treatife.
se - y Pe Cig e e
didnt. eS of Witcheraft. Cuap. XXII. 251
A Figur © 9 Type proportional , (hewing what form muft be obferved. and kept ; in
making the Figure, whereby the former [ecret of inclofing a Spirit in Cryftal ws té
be Aaccomplifhed, &c. : i
The names
written within
the five circles
do fignifie the
Picts . five infernal ©
aia a bet “9 : 44 4 | \ : " / ‘ Kings? See pag.
oh Ss ~ 2485249) 250,
aathemth ng
)
Sed OND
«pp ately
Saal ee F
ges rg x ee
» chee Aapirrnnes sneer tmanial epee x50 : 4
&
Hy
Ft Oe
a .
f
v
;
*
7 {
t a
N N .
N S N ;
s N N
N N N :
N N ) ey ;
y ;
4
. ~ pe
Cit ao Se XE
An Experiment of Bealphares. — ee
earth, and here beginneth the inclofing of the faid Spirit, and how to , Pres Sh
have a true anfwer of him, without any craft or harm ; and he will ap- yaa
pear unto thee inthe likenefs of a fair man or fair woman, the which Spiric will vices the. cole
come to thee atall times. And if thou wile command him to tell thee of hid-, nor.(the Con-
den treafures that be in any place, he will tell icchee: or if chou wilt command Pi } pe
himto bring to thee gold or filver, he will bring it thee : or if thou wilt go from |? ae ik
. one Gountrey to another, he will bear thee without any harmof body or foul. therefore he |
Theréfore *\he that will do this work, fhall abftain from lecheroufnefS and. mutt be ne
drunkennefs; and from falfe {wearing, and do all the abftinence that he ay kmaye;erc,
05
Te is proved the nobleft carrier that ever did ferve any man tpon the
~ © for thefe are
-breft-plate. figure or. ‘mark written in Virgin Parchment, as it is
Wee cit- > Agia %< and on the orherfide of the knifes blade | chemibosta.
Lee JTQNY @ & And with the fame knife he AS oy) )
_- that you muft
iS bai was) 2 as ya Tesla ean Rao) 1 I aE NS 8 ak ie ie NO ee eee
: e Fens N ‘ pi ie . * eins é gah §
i : ‘ - % es r:
» TOT TS EO PTT Oe ER ee at ee en ee Ree ee Pe ee
ae
2s
“252 Boow XV... The Difcoy
the night is.come, and when the Starrs do fhine, and-the element fair and
clear, he fhall bach himfelf and his fellows (if he have any) all together in a
quick well-fpring ; Then he muft be cloathed in clean white cloathes ; and he
muft have another privy place, and bear him ink and pen, wherewith he fhall
eos. writethis holy Name of God Almighty in his right hand > @gla +k and in his
left hand this name > Yew @ & and he muithave a dry thong ofa Lions
_ oof a Harts skin, and make chereof a girdle, and write the holy names of God
The Gonjurors all about,and in the end % A & 2. And upon his breft be mutt have this prefent
~ here fhewed. And it muft be fowed upona piece of
new linnen, and fo made faft upon thy brelt. Anc
if thou wilt have a fellow to work with thee, he mutt.
be appointed inthe fame manner. You muft have
alfo a bright knife that was never occupied, and he
muft write on the one fide of the blade of the knife
Homo facracs, .
mufeo lomeas ,
>
muft make a circle,as hereafter followeth : the which
is called Solomons circle. When that is made, go :
into the circle, and clofe again the place, there where thou wenteit in, with the
fame knife, and fay; Per crucis hoc fignum -& fugiat peocul omne malignnm 5
Et per idem fignum + falbetur quodgue beniguen 5 By the fign of the Cros may
“all evil fly farre amay, and by the [ame fign x may all t hat 1 good be preferved ; and
make {uffnmigations to thy felf, and to thy fellow or fellows,with Prankincenfe,
“Mattick, Lignum Ales: then putit in Wine, and fay with good devotion, in
the worfhip of the high God Almighty, all together » thathe may defend you
from allevils. And when he that is Matter will clofe tlie Spirit, he thall fay to-
wards the Ealt with meek and devout devotion, thefe Pfalms and Prayersas fol-
loweth here in order. a i ent’ |
The two and twentieth Pfalat. 3 Se
ey O ‘My Ged my God, look, upon me, why halt thou forfaken me, and art fo farr
yead the 22.
from my health, and from the words of my complaint ? * And fo forth to the
and si Pfal, end of the fame Pfalm, as it isto be found in the Book. :
all over; or ac Nees ,
» elfe rehearfe
- chem by heart; 7 4 This Pfalm alfo folloxing, leing the fifty one Pfalm, muft be [aid
| three times over, XC.
ees ebunted tnecef- <0 ‘i :
Paar ge eee Oh, ee ee Et
fay, bc.
“Ave mercy upon me, O God, after thy great goodne!s » according to the multi-
tude of thy mercies, do away mine fences. And fo forth to the end
of the fame Pfalm, concluding it wich, Glory-to the Father, and to the
Son, and io the Holy Ghoft ; As it was in the beginning , 7 now and.ever fhallbe, world”
without end, Amen. Then fay this verfe: O Berd leave not my foul with the wick-
ed; nor.my life with the blood-thirjty. Then fay a Pater noffer, an Ave AZaria, and a,
Credo & Ne nos inducas. O Lord {hem us thy mercy, and we (hall be faved. Lard hear
* Gafper, Bal- or praycr,and let our cry coms unto thee, Letus pray.
thafar, and O Lord God Almighty, as thou warned/t by thine Angel , the three Kings of Cul-
Melchior, who Jen, Jafper, Melchior, and Balthafar,when they came with wor(hipful prefents toward
followed the
Star,wherein Bethelem;., fafper brought myrrh; Melchior, incenfe; Balthafar , gold; worfhip-
wag che image ping the high King of all the world, Fefus Gods Son of Heaven, the fecond Perfon in —
‘of alinle Babe Trinity, Leing born of the holy and clean Virgin S. Mary Queen of Heaven, Emprefs
bearinga. of Hell, and Lady of all the world : at that time the holy Angel Gabriel warned and ,
meet a bad the forefuid three Kings, that they (hould take another way, for dread of peril,
: that H erod the King by his Ordinance would have deftroyed thefe* three Noble Kings,
nie , lie not.
‘
nity AN MRR aE Sk LF ae MCh ON silat ais ieee SS ea I pote. > Sa Be
Conjuring fur a Spirit.
do, and namely three days before he go to work, and in the third day when ..
that
Sf.
RY ee Ee
y PO eee PO I a al a a in - om = ~ Pa J
Saat i aa Ras" Aaa hc a a i a ON a i Ei a a Ri Se
See eee ee ee ee ee ee oe
7
Jie. iE of Witchcraft. Cama P.XXII. 253
that meckly fought out our Lord: and Saviour, As wittily and trely ah thefe three
Kings turned for dread, and took another way; ,{o mifely and, fo truly, O Lord
Gods of thy mightiful. mercy, blef{s.us now-at this time, for thy bleffed paffton fave
wand keep us all together from all evil ; and thy holy Angel defend ws. Let us pray.
O Lord, King of all Kings , which containeft the Throne of Heavens, and veholde/t
all deeps, weigheft the hills, and {hutteft up with thy hand the earth, hear us moft
meek God, and grant unto us.( being unworthy) according to thy great mcrcys
to have the verity and vertue of knowledge of hidden treafure by this Spirit invocated,
through thy help O Lord Fe(us Chryft, towhom be all honour and glory, from worlds. to
worlds everlaftingly, Amen. Then fay thefe names, > ipelie. >i Pelion oe eficiere
-: Deus eternus-e Elop & clemens -& Pelope + Deus lanttus + Dabacth +
Deus erercituum Adonap -« Deus mirabilis % jao-k berag ok anepheneton -&
Deun ineffabilis + Sodop % Dominatoz Dominus ~~ on foztilimus %& Deus
ke Qui, the which wouldeft be prayed unto of finncrs, receive (we befiech thee) thefe [acri-
fices of praifeyand cur meck Prayers, which we unworthy do offer untothy Divine Maje/ty.
Deliver us,and have mercyupen us,and prevent with thy Holy Spirit this work, and with
thy bleffed help to fillow after 5 that thw our work, begun of tke>, maybe ended by thy :
mighty power + Amen. Then fay this anon after + Pomo *k facarus ~% Mutceo- a
lameus >& cherubosca *& being ‘the figure upon thy brett aforefaid , the Girdle
abourchee, the circle made, blefs the Circle with holy Warér, and fit down in
the midft, and read this Conjuration as followerh, fitting back to back at the firft
time. Waa : ;
| -L exorcife and conjure Waalphares, the prattifer and preceptor of this Arty by the ca
maker of Heavens and of Earth, and by his vertue and by his unfpeakable Name Be- ees
tragrammaton, aud by all the boly Sacramznts, and by the holy Myefty and Deity of
the living God. I conjure and exorcife theeUSealphares, by the vertme of all Angels,
Archangels, T brones, Dominations, Principates, Poteftates, Virtutes, Cherubim and Se~
raphim ; and by their vertues; and by the moft trueft and {pecialleft Name of your J4a-
Sffer, that you do come unto us, in fair form of man or woman-kinde here vifibly before this
circle ; and not terrible by any manner of wayes, This * circle being our tuition and pro- * Which mutt
tettion, by the merciful goodne/s of our Lord and Saviour Je[us Chrift, and that you do ’* eg eek
wake anfwer truly, withont craft or deceit, unto all my demands and queftions , by the *™ # gooey
: company of
vertue and power of our Lird Fefus Chrift. Amen. cane :
fe HA ey SKIL 7
To bind the Spirit Bealphates, and to loofe him agnin.
¥ Ow when he is appeared;bind him with thefe words which follow. * £
conjure thee ISealphares, by God the Father, by Gud.the Sony and by God
the Holy Ghoft, and by all the holy company in Heaven; and by their ver-
tues and powers I charge thee Bealphares » that thon (halt net depart sut of my fight;
nor yet to alter thy bodily (hape, that thou art appearedin, nor any power {halt thou have
of oxr bodies tr fouls, earthly or ghoftly, but be obedient untome, and to the words of my
Conj uration, that be written in this Book, I conjure thee ealphates, by ail Angels and
Archangels; Thrones, Domsinations, Principates, Poteftates, Virtutes, Cherubim and Se-
raphim, and by their vertnes and powers. I conjure and charge; bind and conftrain thee
Wealphares, Ly al the royal words afore(aid, and ly their vertues that thot be obedi-
ent unto me, and to come and appear vifsbly unto me, and that in all days, hours , and “On Suadayss
minutes, wherefoever I be, being called ly the vertue of our Lord fefus Chrift, the which cay ee
words are written in this Book, Look ready thou le to appear unto me, and to give m? none excepted,
£o0d counfel, how to come by treafures hiddenin the earth, cr inthe water, and how to ae
come to dignity and knowledge of all things, thatisto (ay, of the Magick Art, and of
Grammar, Dialettike, Rhetorike, Arithmetich, Mufick., Geometry, and of Aftronomy,
and in all other things my will quickly to be fulfilled ; I charge upon pain of everlafting
condemnation. Fiat, fiat, fiat. Aven. ‘
z , When - , a
SE faa Be 3 7 ® Li eel +) Te Ct eee Pee ee At RR. eR ee a ee ee ee et ee
ig} a © - = .
é as : :
~J x e o
yi
4 254 Boox XV. _ The Difcovery To bind and loofe a Spirits
He dares do no | ‘When he ig this’ bound , ask: him what thing thou wilt ; and\he wifl cell
other being fo thee, and give thee all things :chat thou wilt requeft of him, without any Sa-
i ia 1 crifice doing to him, and-without forfaking thy God; that is, chy Maker.’ And
ip when ‘the Spitic ‘hath fulfilled thy will and intent; give him ‘licenfe to-depart
eo A Licenfe for’ the Spirit to departs — ae
’ NO venti ‘the place preieftinated ‘and appointed For thee ; “where thy Dare od
Cy hath appointed thee, until I foal call thee again. Be thon ready ante’ me
; and to my call, 2 often as 1 (hall call thee, upon pain of everlafting: damnation.’ And
“a if chou'wilt, ‘choix may ft recite ‘tworor threé times the Id Conj ration , until
i chou do come to'thts ‘term, Jn ‘throno, if he will mot depart, and’ chen fay,’ Le
throno, That thou depart from this place , withowt hurt or damage of any body’ or
of any deed to be done; that all creatures may kaom, that our Lord is of all power,
mof? mightief?, and that there is none other God but be; which zw three, and one, living
for ever.and ever. “And the maledittion of God the Father Onsnipotent, the Son.and
the HolyGhoft, defcend upon thee, and dwell alwayes with thee, except thou do depart
without damage of us, or of any creatures or any other evil deed to be done ; and: thoz
to go tothe predeftinated. And by our Lord Jefus C hrift I do elfe (end thre tothe great
pit of Hell, except (I fay) that thou depart to the-place, whereas thy Lord God
Ae hath appointed thee. And fee thon be ready to me and to my call, at all times and
ee places, at mine own will and pleafure, day or night, withint damage or hart of
me, or of anycreature s upon pain of everlasting damnation : Fiat, fiac,fiat. Amen.
Amenl The peace of Fefus Chrift be between us and you, In the Name of the Father,
and: of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft, Amen. Per crucis hoc x fignum, &c. Say
In principio erat Verbum, & Verbum erat apud Deum; Jn thee beginning was
the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word: and fo forward, as:
follaweth in the firft Chapter of Saint John’s Gofpel, ftaying at thefe words,
Fall of grace and truth: to whom be all honour and glory world without end.
Amn. , ‘ii :
"The fathion or
form of the :
Conjuring
‘knifeg with the az : |
Names cthere- TR eee eS ———————————————— | | a
on to be pra- , ie !
ven or wricten. An On 4 e 0 ride : |
: “ah . oar i
) |
a :
" |
ATye |
; }
;
{ At
: ¥
ES a eh Gee eee Sry
at. ee lee lee
Tidont.
_ AT3pe or Figure of the Circle for the MLafBer and is Fellows to fit in, fhewing
how, and after what fafbion it fbould be made. | 7
‘
His isthe Circle for the Mafter to fic in, and his fellow or fellows a¢ the
_ farft calling, fit back toback, when he calleth the Spirit; and for the
Fairies make tliis circle with chalk on the ground, as is faid'before. This Spirié
. Bealphares being once called and found, fhall never have power to_hurc thee.
Call him inthe hour of ‘y or 2 the » incréalins. lia obi Leni aah Wt
fC aia. RXIVES
i The taking of Holy Water. |
Xorsifo te créaturam [alis, per Deum vivum Me per Deum wa virsine Xe per De- Abt Pit pal
um. fantium % per Denm quite per Elizaum Prophetcm in aquam mitijuffit, 53 io (abi
ut fanaretur flerilitas aqua , ut efficiarts fal exorcifatus in falutem credenti- ft fanétus,
um; ut fis omniluste (umentibus [anitas anime & corports, & effagiat a que difce- \isnotcon=
dat ab eo loco, qui alper{us fucrit omants phantafia & nequitia, vel verfutia Diabolice Venicne to
frandts, omni( que [piritus, adjuratus per eum, qui venturus eft judicare vivos & mor- a thefe
twos, & faculum per ignem. Amen. Oremus. oy pra ase Exoteifents Fh
- Lmmenfam clementiam tuam, Oxnipotens aterne Des, humiliter imploramus ; Wt name and
banc creaturam {alis,guam in ufum generis hamani tribuifti, ben: Ye dicere @ (anthi Se power of God
ficare tua pietate dignerts,ut fit omnibus {umentibus falus mentis & corporis, at quicquid - fooftcn
ex eotatlum fuerit, vel re[per[um, careat omni immunditia, ombiq; impugnatione {pi- a iss
rituales nequitie, per Dominum noftrum Fe(am Chriftum Pilinm thum, gaitecum vi- ridiculous pur
vit & regnat in unitate [piritus fantti, Deus per omnia (ecula faculoram. men. pofe.
a
- Tothe Water fay as followeth. |
| eee te creaturam aqua in nomine x Patris\ & Fe(u Chriffi Filii ejrs, Domini
Hoftri,S in virtute Spiritts i. Santi wt fiat aqua exorsifata, ad efugandam
ommntn poteftarems inimici, & ip[um inimicnm eradicare & explantare valeas,cuman= iy
Z2 : Lele
- ; AS . * Bhi
bee ee Oe
“257. Boox XV. on Vien :
a hes pirit inC ry itl &C, .
gelis (uis Apoftatis, per virtutem ejufdem Dumini niffri Fe(u Chrifti, qui venturus eft.
judicare vives & mortuos, & feculum per ignem. Amen. Oremus.
Deus, qui ad {alutem humani generts maxima queque {acramentain aquarun {ub-
fiantia condidifti, adefto propitiws invocationil us nofiris, & elemento huic multime
dis purifeationibuspreparato, virtutem tna bene rx dittionis infunde, ut creatura tua
myfteriis twis ferviens, ad abigendos Demones, morbo[que pellendos divine gratia {i-
| mat efettum, ut guicquid in domilus, vel in locis fidelinm hac unda refper{crit, ea-
reat omni immunditia, lileretur a noxa, non illic refideat {pirites peftilens, non
anra corrumpens, difcedant omnes infidia latentis inimici, & “fi quid eff quod aut
incolumitati habitantium invidet ast quieti, a{perfione hujes aque effugiat, ut
_) falabritas’ per invocationem fantti tui nominis expetita ab omnibus fit impugnati-
onibis defen{a, per Dowminum noftrum fefum Chriftum Filium tuum,qui tecum wivit &
regnat, in unitate [piritus [antti, Dewsper omnia facula [aculorum. Amen.
TR aude Bit? Wei Hind, cand tay putting it it into the Watery.
a ‘making in the manner'of a Crofs. ©
ae
2 ie
< vie Orage adDe- f Onmictio [alis @ aqua pariter fiat, In Nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spirites
’ sealed eRe Santi. Amen. Dominus vobifcum, Et cum f{piritu tuo. Oremus. * Deus in-
orce fate vii . Gs en ; LT SCAS ESE AE ‘ eS
Sata. vilte virtutis Authors & infuper abilis Imperii Rex, ac femper magnificus triampha-
tor, qui adver|a dominationis vires reprimis,qui inimici rugientis [avitiam [uperas, gut
hoftiles nequitias potens expugnas ; te Domine trementes & {upplices deprecamur
ac petimus , ut hanc creaturam falis G aqua cfpicias, benignus iluffres , pietatiss
tue rore {antti fices, ubicung; fuerit a[per[a, per invocationem [antti tui nominis,
a omnis infeftatio imsmundi [piritus abjiciatur , terrorque venenofe ferpentis procul
: pellatur, @7 prefentia fantti [piritus nobis mifericordiam tuam pofcentibus nbi-
que adeffe dignetur, per Dominum nofirum Je{um Chriftum Filium-tunum, qui
tecum vivit & regnatin unitate Spiritus Santti, Deus per omnia facula [aculorum.
evo Seas
Amen.
| : | Then {prinkle upon any thing, and fay as followeth.
| Oratio, in gaue ASperges me Domine hyffop, & mundator, lavabis-me , & (upra nivem dealbabor,
dicenda, exorci= Miferere mei. Deus, fecundum magnam mifericordiamtuam, & [upra nivem de-
flafefe facts < glbabor. Gloria Patri, Filio, & Spiritwi fantto : Sicuteratin principlo, & nunc,
Sirs Semper, & in facula(aculorum. Amen. Et [upranivem déalbabor, afperges me, Orcs
vOrare. Oftende nobis domine mifericordiam tuam, & [alutare tuum da nobis ; exandi nos Do-
| mine Santte, Pater Omnipotens, e4-terne Deus, C& mitteredignare {anttum Angelum
tuum de Ceelis, qui cuftodiat, foveat,vifitet, & defendas omnes habitantes in hoc habi-
taculo, per Chriftum Dominum noftrum. Amen, Amen.
\
. _ Cuar. ¥XY.
| | .To make a Spirit to appear in a Cryftal. ‘5
' Do conjure thee N. by the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghoft, the which 1
Bs. the beginning and the ending, the firft and the laft, and by the latter day of judg-
rey - ment, that thoz N. do appear in thes Cryftal-ftone, or any other inftrument, at my.
pleafitre, tome and my fellow, gently and beamtifully, in fair form of a Boy of twelve
years of age, without hurt or damage of any of our bodies or fouls ; and certainly to in-
form and (hew me, without any guil or craft, all that we do defire or demand of thee to.
know, by the vertue of him which (ball come to judgethe quick and the dead, and the
World by fire. Amen. |,
_ Alfot conjure and. exorcife thee N. by the Sacramsent of the Altar, and by the fub-
| how .
ee this /Pance thereof, by the wifdows of Chrift, by the Seay and-by his vertue, by the earth, and
js with Pope- by all things that are above the Earth, and by their vertues, by the © a
ry W's he ; Ay ; ‘ the
ek eee Se ee
CNV See ae ye
* a nG
HAP. XXVI. 57
| Tidoni. Pe of Witchcraft.
the D by bh. A and 2 und by their vertues, by the Apoftles, ALartyrs , Confeffors,
and the Virgins and Widows , and the chaft, and by all Saints of men or of women 5
and innocents, and by their vertues by all the. Angels and _Archangels, Thrones,
Domipations, Principates, Poteftates, Virtates, Cherubim and Seraphim, and by their
vertues, dnd by the holy Nemes of God, Letragrammaton, El, Dufion, Agia,
and by all the other holy Names of God, andsby their vertues , by the ¢. ircumeifion,
Paffion, and Refurrettion of our Lord Fefus Chrift s by the heavinefs of onr Lady
the Virgin, and by the joy which (he had when [le {aw her Son rife from death to fife,’ cena:
that thon Ne#do appear in thes Cryftal-ffone 4 or any other inftrument , at my plea-
ure, to me and tomy fellow, gently; and beautifully, and vifibly, in fair form of a
child of twelve years of age, without hurt or damage of any. of onr bodies or fouls,
and traly to inform and fhew unto me and to my fellow, without fraud or guil , all
things according to thine oath and promife to me, whatfoever I fhall demand. or de-
fire of thee, without any hindrance or tarrying, and thts Conjuration le read of me three
‘times, upon pain of eternal condemnation at thelaft day of Judgment :. Fiat, fiat,
fiat, Amen. a 2% Brae ere
And when he is appeared, bind him wich the bond of the dead above writ-
ten: then fay as followeth. > J charge thee N. by the Father , to fhew me true For Hidten:
Vifions in this Cryftal-ftene, if there be any treafure hidden in fuchaplaceN. and weafue.
wherein it lieth, and how many foot from this piece of Earth, Eaff, Weft, North, *
or South,
: ee: ; s . - 7@
Gad. Vile
An E. sper iment of the Dead:
fwear an oath unto him, chat if he will come to thee, after his death,
his Spirit to be with thee, and co remain with thee all the days of thy
lite, and will do theerrue ferviee, asic is contained in the oath and promife
following. Then lay thy hand on thy Book, and {wear this oath untohim,. £N, Promifes and
do [wear and promife tothee N.. to give for thee an alms every month, and alfo to pray Cathe: yer
fer thee once inevery week, to fay the Lords Prayer for thee, and fo to continue all pain gow
" Ry 10 @% made berweea
the days of my life , as God me help and holy doom, and by the contents of thts Bock.) theCon jaror
and the Spiric. |
FE: 80 and get of fome perfon that fhall be put to death, a promife, and
Cn. : c (
“Then let him make his oath to thee as followeth, and Jet him fay after
thee, laying his handupen the Book. »% JN. do fwear this oath to thee N. by
God the Father Oxsnipotent, by God the Son Fe{us Chrift, and by hes pretious bood
_ which hath redeemed all the world, by the which blood 1 do truft go be faved at the
general day of judgment , and by the vertues thereof, IN. do {wear this oath to thee
N. that my [pirit that ws within my body now, (hall not afcend, nor defeend, nor go
to any place f refi, but [hall come to theeN. and be very well pleafed to revsain with —
thee N. all the days of thy life, and foto be bound to thee N. and to appear to thee
N. in any Cryftal-ftone, Glas, or other mirror 4 and {0 tatake it fur my reffing= .
place. And that, (0 foon as my fpirit ts departed ont of my body , fPraight-may to
be at your commandements, and that in and at all days, nights, hours, and minutes,
to be obedient unto thee N.. being called of thee by the vertue of our Lord Fefu ChrifP,
and ont of hand tohave common talk. with thee at all times, and in all hours and minutes,
to open and declare to theeN. the truth of all things prefent, paft, and to come, and ;
how to work, the Magick Art, and all other noble Sciences, under the Throne of God. If Note the Ge
I do not perform this oath and promife to thee N. bat do fly from any part thereof, naley OF bredke
then to be condemned for ever and ever. Amen. ) " ing ptomife
Allo IN. do fwear to thee by God the Holy Ghof?, and by the great wifdom that isin “> the Spitic,
the divine,Godhead, and by their vertues , and by all the holy Angels, Archangel, |
Thrones, Dominations, Principates, Poteftates , Virtutes , Cherubim and S ee igtiba ae
and by all their virtues dol N. fwear, and promife thee to be obedient as is rehearfed. uae "
' b 3 Od Sey hae ae aes:
es
; &, : ; Reach kee S = a
ook XV. \ The Difcovery +, To bind aSpirity co
And here, for awitnefs, dol N. give theeN. my right hand, and do plight thee my.
faith and troth, as God me help and holydome. - And. by the holy.contents in this
Book, do I. N.fwear,that my {pirit {hall be thy true fervantyall the days of thy life, as v
before rehearfed, and here for a witne[s, that my Spirit (ball be obedient unto thee N. and
to thofe bonds of words that be writtenin this N. before the bonds of words (hall: be re-
hearfed thrice ; elfe to be damned for ever: and thereto {ay all faithful fouls and [pi-
rits, Amen, Amen. | ee . .
* Three times, Then let him fwear this Oath * three times, and at every time kifs the Book, .
in reverence _ and at every time make marks to the bond. Then perceiving the time that he
S dideegt eg will depart, get away the people from you, and get or take your.ftone or glafs,
eg "pF, orother thing in your hand, and fay the Pater noffer, Ave , and Credo, and this
SS.) Yt" Prayer as followeth. And in all the time of his departing, rehearfe the bonds ‘of
ey words ; and inthe end of every bond, fay oftentimes ; Remember thine Oath and
promife. And bind him ftrongly to thee, and to thy ftone, and fuffer.him not to
depart, reading thy bond 24 times. And every day when you do call him by
your other bond, bind him ftrongly by the firft bond: by the {pace of 24: days
apply it, and thou fhalt be made aman for ever.
ae
Now the Pater nofter, Ave, and Credo muff be (aid, and then the Prayer immedi-
| ately following. - |
i
God of Abraham, God of Ifaac, God of Jacob, God of Tobias ; the which didft
deliver the three children from the hot burning oven, Sidrac, Mifac, and Abed-
| mago, and Sufanna from the falfe crime, and Daniel from she Lions power : even fo
‘ OLourd Omnipotent, Ibefeech thee, far thy great mercy (ake, tohelp mein thefe my
works, and to deliver me this Spirit of N. that he maybe atrue fubjett unto me N. all
the days of my life, and to remain with me, and with this N. all the dayes
of my life. O glorious God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, I befeech thee to help
me at this time, and to give me power Ly thy holy Neme, Merits and verines, whereby £
may conjure and conftrain thes Spirit of N. that he may be obedient unto me, and may
fulfill hts Oath and promife, at all times, by the power of all thine holinefs. This grant
O Lord God of Hofts, as thou art righteous and holy, aud as thiy art the Word, and the
Word God, the beginning and the end, fitting in the Thrones of thine everlafting King-
» doms, and in the divinity of thine everlafting Godhead, to whom be al honour and glory, -
vow and for ever und ever, Amen, Amen. i aise
eS : | Con AP. XN VII
w : A-Bond to bind him to thee, and to thy N. as followeth.
ras x Conjare and conftrain the Spirit of N. by the living God, by the true God, and
Sad fa by she holy G “tf and by Hie Lhe Asie sae I conjure and conftrain the
ion or bond. MR Spirit of thee N. that thou (halt not afcend nor de(cend out of thy body, to na
"© place of reft, but only totake thyrefting place with N. and with thi N. all the days of
Mi my life, according to thine Oath and promife, I conjure and conftrain thee Spirit of
3 ON. byehefe holy Names of God Detragrammaton + Adonap’ Aglak Bae
y dap 1 Sabaoth & Pilanabethe + Pantheon % Craton -& Peupivaton ~* Deus
| % Domo %& omnipotens -& fempiternugs -& plus -& terra -& unigenttus + falba-
— M02 bia % bits & manus © fons ogiga k filius kk, and by their verines and
: entprte as Powers I conjure and conftrain the Spirit of N. that thou (halt not remain in the fire,
ell applyed 797 in the water, inthe air, nor in any privy place of the earth, Lut only with me N.
oftheConju- 4nd with this N. all the dayes of my life. I charge thee Spirit of N. upon pain of
ror, astharof everla/ting condemnation, remember thine Oath and promife. AlfoI conjure the [pirit
» Satan in of N. and conftrain thee by the excellent Name of Fefus Chrift, A and 2 the firft
| Chit M atth, 20 thelaf?; for this holy Name of Pci ts above all names, for unto * it all knees do
a G Lew and obey both of heavenly things, earthly things , and infernals. Nor w there
* ea any
»
tabu 4 Aveta SSNS aN Pret CN ey eee re rt
acy aaah UVES 2.» ty Nee) Pe Ewa ee ET ee SU ee ke ee
Tidoni. of Witchcraft. CHar. XXVIII. 259
any othr Name given to man, whereby’ we have any falvation , but by the Name of
Jefus. Therefore by the Name, and inthe Name of Fefus of Nazareth , and by his
Nativity; Refurrettion-and Afcenfion, and by all that appertaineth to his Paffion, and
by their verines and powers, I doconjure and conftrain the Spirit of N. that thon fhalt
not take any refting place.in the © nor inthe D nor in k nor in % nor in S wr in B®
nor in 3 nor in any of the twelve figns , nor in the concavity of the Clouds, nor in)’
any other privy place, to ref? or fay in, but only with me N. or with this N. ail the day
of my life. If thou be not obedient unto me, according to thine Oath and promife, I
N. do condemn the {pirit of N. into the pit of hell for over, Amen, *
__L£ Conjure and conftrain the [pirit of N. by the blood of the innocent Lamb Fefus
Chrift, the which was (hed upon the Crofs, for all thofe that do obey unto it, and be-
— Tieve in it, (hall be faved ; and by vertue thereof, and ly all the aforefaid royal
names and words of the living God by me pronounced y I do conjure and conftrain the
Spirit of N. that thow do be obedient unto me, according to thine Oath and promife.
Lf thourefufe todo as ts aforefaid,I N. by the holy Trinity, and by his vertue and power Nore what ford
do condemn the {pirit of N. into the place whereas there 1s no hope of remedy,but everla(?- penalties the
ing condemnation, and horror, and pain upon pain, daily, horribly, and lamentably the Spiric is in joy-
pains there tobe augmented, (0 thick as the ftarrs in the Firmsament, and as the gravel fo ais ni
{and in the Sea, except thou Spirit of N. obey me N. as ts afore rebear/ed ; elfe I N. do ny, Cue
condemn the (pirit of N. into the pit of everlafting condemnation, Fiat, fiat, Amen. :
Allo T conjure thee, and conftrain the. fi of N. by al Angels , Archangels,
Thrones, Dominations, Principates, Poteftates,Virtutes, Cherubim and S eraphim, and
by the four. Evangelifts, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, and by all things contained
_ inthe old Law and the new, and by their vertues, and by the twelve Apoftles, and by alt
Patriarchs, Prophets, Martyrs, Confeffors, Virgins, Innocents, and by all the elet and
chofen, ts, and (hall be, which follometh the Lansh of God ; and by their vertues and powers
L conjure and conftrain the [pirit of N. strongly, to have comnson talk with me, at-all ~
times, and in all days, nights,-hours, and minutes, and totalk in my mother tongue plain-
Ly, that I may hear it, and underftand it, declaring the truth unto we of all things, ac=
cording to thine oath and promife ; elfe to be condemned for ever, Fiat, fiat, Amen.
Alfo I conjure and conftrain the (pirit of N. by the * golden Girdle, which girdeth the » There is no”
_ Toins of onr Lord Fefus Chrift, (o thou (pirit of N. be thon bound and caft into the pit of mention mage
everlafting condemnation,for thy great difobedience and unreverent regard that thou haft in the Golpels
to the holy names and words of God Almighty, by me pronounced. Fiat, Amen. that Patt ae
< Allo Tconjnre, conft gig, command, and by the {pirit of N. by the two-edged Sword golden gitdler
which John {aw proceedm@ of the mouth of God Almighty: except thou be obedient”
asus afere(aid, the Sword cut thee in pieces, and condemn thee into the pit of everlasting Bugs words;
pains, where the fire goeth not iut,and where the worm dyeth not,Fiat, fiat, fiat, Amen. i.
A fo L conjure and conftrain the {pirit of N. bythe Throne of the Godhead, and by all
She Heavens winder him, and by the celeftial City new Jerufalem, and by the Earth,
by the Sea, and by all things created and contained therein, and by their vertues and
powers, and by all the infernals, and by their vertues and powers, and by all things
contained therein, andby their vertues and powers, I conjure and conftrain the. {pirit
of N.. that now immediately thou be obedient unto me, at all times hereafter, and to 88
thofe words of me pronoxneed according to thine oath and promife: * elfelet We great * Isic poffible
carfe of God, the anger of God, the {hadow and darknefs of everlafting condensnation Pa preacer
be upon thee thou fpiritof N. for ever and ever,becanfe thouhaft denyed thine health, ; 45 S. gs
thy faith, and [alvation , for the great difobedience thou art worthy to. be condemned. pl nie
Therefore let the divine Trinity, Angels and Archangels , Thrones, Dominations, |
Principates, Poteftates, Virtutes, Cherumbim and Seraphim, and all the fouls of the — ais
Saints, that hall fland on the right hand of our Lord Fefus Chriff , at the general ie
Day of Judgment, condemn the fpirit of N. for ever and ever, and be a witnefs a- —
gainft thee, becanfe of thy great difobedience, in and againft thy promifes. Fiat, fiat,
\
Amen. ‘eer
Being thus bound, he mutt needs be obedient unto thee, whether he will or
no: prove this. And here followeth a bond to eall him to your WV. and to fhew
you.true vifions at all times, as inthe hour of b to bind or inchant any thing
and? ee
Co oe 8 ee ei!) Cee oe ae | i Sawa yo iy * eae ee WN fs cn eB le 55., |
e iy ; waa 7A pS ps ee a P,
: 260 " Book XVot ? : _ The Difcovery Bs To Lind a Spirity ace
Thefe plancta- and in the hour of ¥ for peace and concord 3, inthe hour of d', to marre, to de-.
“ryhours mut ftroy, andto make fick; inthe hour of the ©) to bind tongues and other bonds
in any cafe be of men; inthe hour of @ sto increafe love, joy, and good will ; inthe hour of 39>
obferved, to put away enimity or hatred, to know of theft ; inthe hour ofthe 3,for love,
ey good willand concord: & lead, ¥ tin, diron, © gold, % copper, ¥ quick-
filver, D filver, ec.
| OP AR A RV ELL
an This Bond as followeth, is to call bins into your Croftal-ftone, or Glafs, &ce :
fe fe “Lfo I do conjure thee [pirit N.by God the Father, by God the Son, and
“i _ byGod the Holy Ghoft, Aand Q, the firft and the laft, and by the latter
_ day of Judgement, of them which fall come to judge the quick and the dead,
and the world ly fire, and by their vertues and powerssI conftrain thee [pirit N.to come to
him that holdeth the Cryftal-ftone in his hand, and to appear vifibly , as hereafter fol-
loweth. Ao I conjure thee Spirit N. by thefe holy Names of God > Letragram-
maton -k Adonap + Elk Dulion-k Agla & Fetus & of Pazareth &, and dy
the vertues thereof, and by hw nativity, death, burial, re(urrection, and afcenfion, and by
* APopith -allother things appertaining unto his pameon,and by the * bleffed Virgin Mary, AZother of
~fupplement. gar Lord Fefus Chrift, and-by all the joy which {he had when fhe {xm her Son rife from
: death to life, and by the vertues and powers thereof, I conftrain thee Spirit N.-to come
into the Cryftal-ftone, and to appear viftoly , as hereafter [hall be diclared. Alfo I
Age conjure thee N. thow Spirit, by all Angels, Archangels, Thrones, Dominations, Prin-
t “eipates, Poteftates, Virtutes, Cherubins and Seraphim, andly thQO DRE ESR Bs
: ant: ly the twelve fignes, and by their vertues and powers, and by all things crea-
ted and confirmed in the Firmament., and by their vertues and powers, 1 conftrain
boa checike to thee Spirit'N. to appear vifibly in that Cryftal-ftone , in, fair * form and fhape of
appear hi fun. 4 white Angel, a green Angel 4 black, Angel, a Man, aWoman, a Boy, a maiden Vir-
dry thapes,as gin, ‘awhite Greyhound, a Devil with great horns, without any hurt or danger of our
cieisfaid of bodies or fouls, and truly to inform and {hem unto ws, true vifions of all things
‘Proteusta 9- iy that Cryftal-ftone, according to thine Oath and Promife, and that without
Ds vid. lib. “meta- 1 hinderance. or tarrying, to appear vifibly, by this Bond of words read o-
“aa morph. 8. fab. Ay 3 ; Fen. a
Bo PG ea tandiol Mey Ver’ OY -9He three times, upon pain of evirlafting emnation. Fiat, fiat.
— tumnus : lib. Amen. .
, metamorph, LA:
fab. 16. :
pe Beene i rea! > mS eI sae S phe or!
¥* Belike he
\
Then being appeared, [ay thefe murds following.
i Conjure thee Spirit , by God the Father, that then flew true vifionsin that Cry-
feal-ftone, where there be any N. in [uch a place or no , , #pon pain of everlafting
condemnation, Piat. Amen. Alfo I conjure thee Spirit N.byGod the Son Fe(usChrift,
a ‘that thow do {lew true viftons unto us, whether it be gold or filver, or any other
metals, or whether there were any or no, “pon pain of condemnation, Fiat. Amen. Alfo
L conjure thee Spirit N. by God the Holy Ghoff, the which doth [anttifieall faithful
{oals and {pirits, and by their vertnes and powers, I conftrain thee Spirit N. to
{peak open and todeclare the true way, how we may come by thefe treafures hidden
in N. and how to have it in our cuftody, and who are the keepers thereof, and how many
there be, and what be their names, and by whom it was laid. there, and to flew. me
true vifions of what fort and frmilitude they be, and. how long they have kept-it, and to
know in what dayes and hours we {hall call fuch a Spirit N. to bring unto us thefe trea-
a \ fures into {uch a place N. upon pain of everlafting condenznation yx. Alfol conftrain
Note,that a thee Spirit N. by all Angels, Archangels, Thrones, Dominations, Principates, Poteftates, 4
phe ‘aie fy Vi irtutes, Chers!im and Seraphim, that you dolhew a true vifton in this Cryftal-ffone, :
der pain of ‘who did convey or freal away fuch aN. and where its, and whohath it, and how
condemnation ‘far of, and what 2 hi or her name, and how and when to come unto it, upon
and hell fire. pain of eternal condemnation, Fiat. Amen. . Alfo I conjure thee Spirit N. i the
: Saas . ' >
ss
Pie
7
aa ee ee ee
L
aI re PE eae eee RR op ee an TORN ee ae CAST a a eee = *
27 S . . E
Tidoni.
; Ox,rykmy¥yedg 9 y and by all the Charaéters in the Firmament, that tho do fhew un~
CHap. XXIX, Ve
~ of Witchcraft.
to me a trae vifion in this Cryftal-ftone, where {uch N. and inwhat rate he Po Se a
how long he. hath been there, and what time he will be in {ach a place, what day and > 08»
hour : and this and all other things todeclare plainly, on pain of Hell fre. Fiat, 8 © %) *
Pg egies ee Tee a SE Mial, Cae aa St GsOH 80
A Licence to Depart.
D Epart em of the fight of this C ryftal-ftone in peace, for a time, and ready. to ap-
/
pear therein again at any tine or times I {halt call thee, by vertue of our Lord
Fifus Chrift, and by the bonds of words which are written in this Book, and to
appear vifibly, as the words be rehearfed.. I conftrain thee Spirit N. by the di~’
vinity of the Godhead , to be obedient unto thefe words rehearfed , upon pain of
everlafting condemnation, both in this world and in the world to come, Fiat, fiat,
fiat. Amen. : . . :
~
CHAP. XXIX. :
When to talk with Spirits, and to have trae anfwers to find out a Theif.
Ts days and hours of % g y andthe y is beft todoall crafts of Ne- Thisiscon- , |
cromancy, and for co {peak with Spirits, and for to find theft,, and co demmed for ..;
have true anfwer thereof, or-of any other fuch like. And in the days 12° folly. by.
; Pye 22 the Doétors, as
and hours of © ¥ ¢ ts beft to do all experiments of love , and to purchafe by Chry/oft./up.
grace, aftd for to be invifible, and todo any opetation whatfoever it be, for any matth: Gregor. -
thing, the » being in a convenient fign. * As whenthon laboureft for theft, fee i bomil. fup.E-
the Moon be inan earthy fign, as y m vp, Oroftheair, ast sae. * Andif it pee ae
be for love, favouror grace, let the » be inafign'ofthefire, as 7 St # and 7% A.
- for hatred, ina fign of the water, as S m3. For any other experiment, let
the » beiny. * And if thou findeft the © and the » inone fign that is called
in even number, then thou may ft write, confecrate, conjure, and make ready all
manner of things that thou wilt do, ¢c. die ws ht
To (peak, with Spirit
Ee thefe names, Deimoth, weltmoth, Wpmock, and fay thus: J con-
/ jure you up by the names of the Angels Batur and Azimoz, that you. intend
to me in this hour, and [end unto mea S pirit caded Bagvigrit, that he do fulfill my
commuandement and defire, and that alfo can under ftand my words for one or two years,
or as long as I wik. ,
¢ HA Pe xX X.
A Confutation of Conjuration, efpecially of the rasfing , binding ‘and dimi fing of the
Divel, of going invifible, and other lewd prattices. ;
Conjurors and fuch as pretend to havereal. conference & confultation ead "
with Spirits and Divels: wherein (1 truft)y ou fee what notorious blaf- ,¢q. lnsvauaes
phemy is committed, befides other blind fuperititious Ceremonies, a difordered :
heap,which are fo far from building up the endeavors of thefe Black Art pra@iti-
C¥ Hus far have we waded in fhewing at large the vanity of Necromancers, All the former
_ ers, thatthey do altogether ruinate and overthrow chem, making them in theix
. follies and falfehoods as-bare and naked asan Anatomy : As for thefe ridiculous
Conjurations, laft rehearfed , being of no fmall reputation among the ignorant,
they are for the moft part made by 7.2. (for fo much of his name he bewrayeth)
tee of Ni dt Aaa and
Oa ee ee a kOe mn RRS ee, en a ae ME NSE ae eee Ce ay te ae ea
pe es eRe ee ae aeia) Y ee eT ee wn) ee
ai% : At age i ‘
oe
262 iBook XV. - The Difcovery Conjurors confuted,
10 iM ee Ea ins A Ic CERES LE STO FSA leat eee D EON na myst aR ase nee
See che title of and John Cockars, invented and jdevifed for the augmentation and maintenance of
the Book, with cheir hiving, for che edifying of the poor, and for the propagating and inlarg-
oh ake ing of Gods glory, as in the beginning of their Book of Conjurations they pro-
marginal note, Celt whiclrin this place, for the further manifeftation of their impiety, and of
peger77.. | the Witchmongers folly and credulity, I chought good to infert , whereby the
refidue of their proceeding may be judged or rather detected. For if we ferioufly
behold the matter of Conjuration, ‘and the drift of Conjurors,we fhall find chem,
in mine opinion, more faulty then fuch astake upon chem to be Witches, as ma-
nifeft offenders againft the Majelty of God, and his‘holy Law, ‘as apparent viola~
’ tors of the laws'and quietnefs of this Realm : alchough indeed they bring no fuch
thing to pafs, as is furmifed and urged by credulous perfons, cofeners, lyars, and
Witchmongers. For thefe are alwayes learned, and rather abufers of others,
than they themfelves by others abufed. : :
But lecus fee what appearance of truth or ‘poffibility is wrapped within rhefe
my fteries,and let usunfold the deceit. They have made choice of certain words,
Luke 16. ee. whereby they fay they.canwork miracles, ec. And firft ofall, that they call
. Divels and fouls out of Hell, (though we find in the Scripture manifeft proofs,
that all paffages are ftopped concerning the egrefs out of Hell) fo as they may go
thither, but they fhall never get out, for 4b inferno nulla eff redemptio, out of
hell chere is no redemption. Well,when they have gotten them up,they fhut ‘them
in acircle made with Chalk, which is fo ftrongly befet and invironed with
sg croffesand names, that they cannot for their lives get out; which 1s avery pro-
7 Ae bable matter. Then can they bind them and loofe themat their pleafures, ‘and
“make thena that have been lyers from the beginning, torell the crach, yea they
can compel themto do any thing. And the Devils are forced to be obedient un-
tothem, and yet cannot be brought to due obedience unto God their Creator.
This done, (I fay) they can work all manner of miracles (faving ‘blew miracles)
and this isto believed of many to be ttue ; . ,
7
Tam credula mens hominis, & arrette fabulvs ines.
Englithed by Abraham Fleming :
So light of belief ts the mind of man,
And attentive totales his ears now and than.
But if Chrift (only for-a time) left the power of working miracles among his
Apoftles and Ditciples for the confirmation of his Gofpel, and the faith of ‘his
ele&t: yet I deny altogether thar he left that power with thefe Knaves, which
hide their cofening purpofes under thofe lewd and foolifh words, according to
2 Pee a that which Peter faith ; With faigned words they make merchandize of you. And
Ephef, 5. therefore the counfel is. good that Paul giveth us, when he biddeth us, Take heed
that no man deceive us with vain words; For it ts the Lord only that worketh great
phi thas wonders, and bringeth mighty things topafs. It isalfo written, that Gods Word,
_Sap.16. © and notthe words of Conjurors, or the Charms of Witches, healeth all things,
Ecclefig3. maketh tempefts, and ftillech them. :
To deny the But put cafe the Devil could be fetched up and fettered,: and loofed again at
fubliftenceor their pleafure, ge. Imarvel yet, that any can be fo bewitched asto be made to
natural being believe, that by vertue of their words, any earthly creature can be made invi-
oF DE ae fible, We think ita lye to fay that white is black ; and black white ; but it isa
ble isimpu. Ore fhamelels affertion to affirm, that white isnot, or black is not at all ;
dency. and yet more impudency to hold that a’ Man is a Horfe ; but moit apparent
: _ impudency to fay, thaca Man is no Man, or to be extenuated into fuch
a quantity, as thereby he may be invifible, and yet remain in life and
health, and that in che clear light of the day , even in the prefence of
them that are not blind. But furely he that cannot make one hair white or
black, whereof (on the other fide) not one falleth from rhe head without a
aol fpecia
peaeisieys wan of Witchcraft. Cwa piXXXI. (263
is pecial Providence, cannever bring to pafs, that the vi lible.creature of, God fhall :
become.nothing; or lofethevertue and grace poured thereinby.God, the Crea-
tor of all-things. 338.4 Lote eee ee rar See ap 5
. If they fay that the Devil-covereththem witha clond orveil, as Af. ALal...Bo- Pe y & 98
din,and many, other do affirm yet (me thinks) we fhould-either{ee the,cover,or , Fe af.
the thing covered«: And:though perchance they. fay-in their hearts 3, Za{),5, the
Lord feeth not, who indeed hath blinded thems fo se feeing they See: not; yet they % a, Faregni
fhall never be\able:to perfwade the wife but»that both God and man doth fervane'te Gee
fee both them and their knavery inthis behalfs\I have heard.of a fool 5, who was jper Asaftro, =
made believe that he fhould go invifible and naked j, while he was well | whipped ih ag ber: :
by thems who (ias he thought) could not fee hims Into which, fools Paradifechey 47. “"0 Ol"
. . ; Sheds oo 1582. Marth.
fay * he was-bronghr, that entefprifed to killthe Princeof Orenges yo): 4. | Toagakeey thine
: owes ty ry ot .comelemos to: ede gntil *Hbinsel tas ner uporbadune |
day ae mifchief was done. Read the whole difcourfe, hereof printed. ar London for. Tho. Chait, and Wid Biome,
Bookfellers. 2 Weary as Sy Bike Ata aat a 4. eel Pov ones
strse@ 5
¥ a OE
a ~
ree ate
i> i
a
————
ee
eee |
Pan ini TERRE.
AC omsparifon between Popifh Exorcifts and other C onjarors : ia Popifh onjuration pubs
lifhed by a great Dotter of the Romifh Church; his rules and cautions. 3
inorder, words, and matter , differing inno circumftance ; bue that che
Papitts doit without fhame openly, the other doit in hugger mugger ‘{e-
cretly. The Papifts (I fay) have Officers inthis. behalf, which are called Exor-
cifts or Conjurors, and they look narrowly toother cofenours , as having got-
ren the upper hand over chem: And becaufe the Papitts fhall be without exciife
in this behalf, and chat the world may fée their cofenage; impiety, and folly to
beas great as the others, I will cite one Conjuration (of which fort I might cite ~"
a hundred) publifhed by Facobus de Chufa, a great Doétor of the Romifh Church, F4¢-40 chyfa-
which ferveth to find outthe caufe of noife and fpiricual rumbling in Houfes, in lib.de aypae
Churches, or Chappels, and to. conjure walking Spirits ; which evermore is 7itioaib. quo--
knavery and cofenage in the:highett degree. Mark the cofening device hereof, jundam fpiie~
and confer the impiety withthe others. |. ss 7 baie
Firft (forfooth) he faith it is expedient to faft three days, and to celebrate a Obfervations
certain number of Maffes, and to repeat the feven Penicential Pfalms; then four forthe exorci-.
or five Priefts muft be called to the place where the haunt or noife is,then a Can= 898 Pet.
dle hallowed on Candlemas day mutt be lighted,and in the lighting thereof alfo
muft che feven Pfalmis be faid, andthe Gofpel of St: John. Then there mult be a
, Crofs and a Cenfer with Frankinfenfe, and'therewithal che place muft be cenfed
ot perfumed, holy Warer mutt be fprinkled, and a holy Stoal mutt be ufed,and
(after divers other Ceremonies) a Prayer'to God muftbe made; in Manner and
torm following. | oe
O Lord Fefus Chrift, the knower of all fecrets, which alwayes revealeft all
wholefcme and profitable things to thy faithful children, and which fuffereft 2
Spirit to fhew himfelf in this place, we befeech thee for thy bitter Paffion , 8c.
vouch{afe to command this {pirit 5 to reveal and fignifie unto us thy fervants,
without our terronr or hurt , what he ts, to thine honour, and to his comfort; In
Nomine Patris; &c. And then proceed in thefe words : We befeech thee,
for Chrifts fake, O thou fpirit, that if there le any of us, or among ws;
whom thou wouldft anfwer , name him, or élfe manifest him by) fome fen
Is it Fryer P. or Dotter D. or Deftor Bure. or fir Feats, ‘or fir John, or: fir Ro- Memoraudum |
bert ? Et fic de ceteris circumftantibus. For it is well tryed (faith the glofs) aeehi eu
he will nor anfwer every one. If the Spirit make any found of voyce, ot knock- (ive oe Fool
ing at the naming of any one; he is che Cofenour (the Conjuror I would fay) jn all the cont-
thar muft have the charge of chis Conjuration or Examination. And mar pany,
til Sipe oot
I See no difference between thefe and Popith Conjurations ; for they agree
|
264 Boon XV.° : The: Difcovery A cofening Conjuration.
berate :
footh mutt be the ititerrogarories, to wie; “whofe: Soal art thoae Wherefore came/?
thon? What wouldft thon have ? Wanteft then any Suffrages, Ahabes;or Alms ? How
many Maffes will ferve thy turn ! three, fix, ten, twenty, thirty, &c > By what Pricf? ?
Muft he be religions or (ecular'? Wilt'thon have any Fafts ? What? How many ?
How great?’ And by what perfons 2’ Among Hofpitals, 1 ers, or Beggars? Whar halt
be the fign of thy perfeét deliverance? Wherefore lieft thou in Purgatory? and {uch
eo like. ‘Thismutt be done inthe night. He Gand E Oty
The fpirits ave: If there appear no“fign atthis hour, ic muft be deferred until “another hour.
nor fo cunning Holy water muft be deftinthe place. Thereis no-fear (they fay') that fach a
Ke aay as by Spirit will hure the Conjuror ; for he can fin no mote, as being in the mean {tare
* For fo they between good and evil, and as yer in the ttate of {atisfaction. *Ifthe Spirit do
_ might be'be- hurt, then it is a damned foul, and not an eleét. Every man may not be prefent
wrayed. _ hereat, {pecially fuch as be weak of complexion. They appear in divers manners,
Bee fotheco- not alwayes in‘body Or bodily fhape (asic isread in the life of S. AfLartine, that
eae the Devil did ) but fometimes invifible, as only by found, voyce, or noife.
° Thus far Jacobus de Chufa. , '
) But becaufe you fhall fee that thefe be not empty words, nor flanders; bur
that in truth fuch things are commonly put in practice in the Romifh Church, I
will here fet downan inftance, lately and truly, though lewdly performed ; and
che fame in effe@ as followeth. >
.
eee
CHa vp. XXXIL
A late Experiment or cofening Conjuration pratti(cd at Orleance by the Franc f-an
Friers,how it was detetted and the Judgement againft the Authors of that Comedy.
Conjuration, _ willing and defiring co be buried without any pomp or noife, &c. Her
Bigckey or- husband, whoreverenced the memorial of her, did even as fhe had willed
ona : oe him. And becanfe fhe was buryed in the Church of the Francifcans, belides her
printed ac) Father and Grandfather, and gave them in reward only fix Crowns , whereas -
Fyankefordun- they hoped for a greater prey ; fhortly after it chanced, that as he felled certain
der.thetitle of Woods and fold them, they defired to give themfome part thereof freely with-
sess _ out money , which he flatly denyed. This they took very grievoifly. . And.
i “am whereas before they mifliked him, now they conceived firch difpleafure as they”
devifed this means to be revenged ; to wit, that his Wife was damned for ever.
The chief workmen and framers of this tragedy were, Colimannus and Stepha-
nus Aterbatenfis, both Doors of Divinity ; this Colimannus was a great Conju-
ror, and had all his implemerits in a readinefs, which he was wont to ufe in fuch
Note how the bufinefs. And thus they handle the matter. They place over the Arches of the
Fraacifcans. Church ayoung novice ; who about midnight when they came to mumble their
canner conure Pray ers,as they were wont to do,maketh a great rumbling aud noife.Out of hand
‘without a con- ° S :
ei eve: the Monks began to conjure and to charm, but he anfwered nothing. Then be-
ing requireed to give a fign, whether he were a dum Spirit or no, he beganto
rumble again; which thing they took as a certain fign. Having laid this
foundation, they go unto certain Citizens, chief mea, and fuch as fayour-
ed them, declaring that a heavy chance had -bappened at home in their Mo-
naftery ; not fhewing what the matter was, but defiring them to come to their
© norotions Matrens at midnight... When thefe Citizens were come, and chat Prayers
impudency! were begun, che counterfeit Spirit beginneth to make a marvellous noife in the _
A cofening [: the year of our Lord 1534. at Orleance in France, the Maiors wife dyed ,
a faces TOP Ofthe Church. And being asked what he meant, and who he was, gave figns
to abufe fo hat it was not lawful for him to fpeak. Therefore they commanded him to
woifhipfula make anfwer by. tokens and figns to certain things chey would demand of
‘company! chim. Now there was a hole made in the Vaulc, through the which he
© cg ies might Rear and underitand the voyce of a Conjuror. And then had hein his
hand alitcle board, which at every queftion he ftrake, in fuch fort as he might
‘ ealily
Sa ok ee il SES woe J Tea
po a a
+ ce as ake)
| of Witchcraft. CHap. XXXII. 265
eafily be heard beneath.’ Firft they asked him, Whether he mere one of them that
had been buryed inthe fame place? Afterwards they reckoning many by name,which
had been buryed there, at the laft alfo chey name the Maiors wife, and there
by and by the fpirit gavea fignthat. he was her foul...He was further asked, __
Whether he was damned or no; and if he were, for what canfe, for what defert or fault?
whether for Covetoufne(s, or wanton laft, for Pride or want of Charity? or, whether
it were for Herefie, or the Seét of Luther newly fprangoup 2. alfo, What he meant by
that noife and ftirrehe kept there ? whether it were to have the body now buryed in
holy ground tobe digged up again, and» laid im fomeé other place? To all which
points he anfwered by ‘lignes 5 as. he was commanded , by the whichvhe af-
firmed’ or denyed anything, according as he ftrake the board twice or thrice
together. Andwhen hehadthus given them to underitand, that the * very * The confe-
caufe of his damnation was Lathers Herelie, and that the body muft needs be erate fpiric
digged up again : the Monks requefted the Citizens, whofe prefence they had a ahs Sat:
nfed, or rather abufed, that they would bear witnefs of thofé things which they “°°.
had feen with their eyes ; and thatthey would fubferibe to fuch things as were
done before. The Citizens taking good advice ete matter, leftchey thould
offendthe Maior, or bring themfelves into trouble, refufed foto do. But the
Monks notwithftanding take from thence the fweet bread, which they called
the hoft and and body of our Lord, with allthe reliques of Saints, and carry
them to another place, and there fay their Mafs. ‘The Bifhops fubftitute Judge
¢whom they called Official) underitanding that matteg»cometh thither, accom-
panyed with certain honeft men, tothe intent he might know the whole cir-
cumftance more exactly ; and therefore he commandeth themto make Conju-
ration in his prefence; and alfo he requireth certain to be chofen to go up.into
the top of che vault, and thereto feewhether any Ghoft appeared or not. Ste=
phanus Aterbatenfis {tifly denyed that to be lawful, and marvelloufly perfwading For fo might
the contrary, affirmed that the Spirit in no wife ought to be troubled. And al- theconfederace
beit the Official urged them very much, that there might be fome Conjuring of %¢ found.,
the Spirit, yet couldhe nothing prevail. : SEIU APY Cokes ERS? ve
Whileit thefe things were doing, the Maior, when he had fhewed the other
Juftices of the City, what he would have them to do; took his journey to the
King, and opened the whole matter unto him. And becaufe the Monks refufed
judgement upon plea of their own Laws and Liberties, the King chooling out
certain ofthe Aldermen of Paris, giveth them abfolute and full authority to
make enquiry of the matter. The like doth the Chancellor Matter Anthonius
Pratenfis Cardinal and Legat for the Pope throughout-France.. Therefore when
they had noexception to alledge, they were conveyed unto Pars, and. there
conftrained to make their anfwer. But yet could nothing be wrung out ofthem Aa obitinace
by confeflion, whereupon they -were puta partinto divers. Prifons; the Novice and wilful per2
_ being kept in the houfe of Matter Famanus, one of the Aldermen, was often. iting in the
_times examined, and earneftly requefted to utter the truth’, bur would notwith- ovine of a
ftanding confefs nothing , becaufe he feared that the Monks would afterward put ‘faut cau
him to death for ftaining their order, and putting it to open fhame. But when cd, =)
the Judgeshad made him fure promife that he fhould efcape punifhment,and that
he fhould never come into their handling, he opened unto them the whole mat-.
ter as it wasdone; and being brought before his fellows, avouched the fame to
- their faces. The Monks, albeit they were convi@ed; and by thefe means almoft
taken tardy with the deed doing ; yet did they refufe the Judges, bragging and
vaunting themfelves on their priviledges, but all in vain: For fentence pafled
upon them, and they were condemned to be carryed back againto Orleance, and
thereto be cait in Prifon; and fo fhould finally be brought forth into the chief
Church of the City openly, and from thence to the place of execution, where
they fhouldmake open confeffion of their trefpaffes. bit ealy. 3
Surely this was molt common among Monks and Fryers, whomaintained their
ion, their Luft, their Liberties, cheir Pompe, their Wealth, their Eftimati-
Lidoni.
Religi
onand Knavery by fuch cofening practices.
A a Now
; 7 4 ) : ie %
266 Boox XV. — The Difcovery 3 | Fxveifine
A parecbafis or Now I will thew you more fpecial orders of Popifh Conjurations, that are fo
cause of - fhamelefly admitted into the Church of Rowe, that they are not only fuffered,bue
a Author to commanded to beufed ; not by night fecretly, but by day impudently. And
accer further : ae :
propofed, thefe, forfooth, concerning the curing of bewitched perfons, and fuch as are
| poffeffed, to wit, fuch as have a Devil putintothem by Witches Inchantments.
And herewithal I will fet down certain rules delivered unto us by fuch Popifh
~ Doétors asare of greateft reputation. ©
CHA Pp. XXXITI.
Who may be Conjurors in the Romifh Church befides Priefts ; a ridiculows definition of
Super ftition ; what words are tobe ufed and not ufed in Exorci(ms ; rebaptifm al-
lowed ; it ts lawful to conjure any thing ; differences between Holy-water and Con-
i _ furation. :
Tn a dil. 23: PN Homas Aquinas faitliyThat any body, thongh he be of an inferionr or fupe- |
fext. . riowr order, yea of none order ateall, (and as Gulielmus Durandus gloff ator
er Raimundi, afirmeth, A Woman, fo fhe ble{s not the girdle, or the gar-
‘woent , but the perfon of the bewitched ) hath power to exercife the srder of an
‘oe | - Exorcift or Conjuror , even as well as any Prieft may [ay Mafs in an houfe un-
: confecrated. But that w {faith M4, Mal.) rather through the goodne{s and licence
of the Pope, than through the grace of the Sacrament. Nay, there are examples fet
down, where fome being bewitched were cured (as AZ. AZal. taketh it) with-
~ out any Conjuration at all. Marry there were certain Pater Noffers, Aves, and
< - Credoes faid, and Croffes made ; but they are Charmes, they fay, and no Conju-
ay rations: For, they fay, that {uch Charms are lawful, becaufe there 1 no Superftition
: in them, &c. ee
+ And itis worthy my labour to fhew you how Papifts define Superftition, and
: Et elof. fuper. how they expound the difinition thereof. Superftision (fay they ) 4 Religion ob-
la ad Goll 2. fered beyond meafure ; a Religion prattifed with evill and unperfett circumftancese
q Alfo, what[rever ufurpeth the name of Religion, through humane tradition, without the —
Popes authority, 0 Super ftitious : as to add or joyn any Hymnesto the Adafs, to inter-
rupt any Diriges, to — any part of the Creed in the finging thereof, or to fing when
the Organs go, and not whenthe Quire fingeth, not to have one to he'p the Prieft to
.Mafs, and {uch like, &c. on eS
Meadaces dee Thefe Popith Exorcifts do many times forget their own Rules.For they fhould
bent effe memo- not direétly, in their Conjurations call upon the Devil (as they do) with in-
ves, malto™ma- treaty, but with authority and commandement. Neither fhould they have in
sla their Charms and Conjurations any unknown names. Neither fhould there be
eee ~ (as alwayes there is) any falfhood contained inthe matter of the Charm of Con-
_ juration, as(fay they) old Women have in theirs, when they fay, the bleffed
| Virgin paffed over Jordan, and then S. Steven weet her and asked her, &c. Nei-
_. ther fhonld they have any other vain Charaéters, but the Crofs (for thofe are the )
words) and many other fiich cautions have they, which they obferve not ; for j
| they have made it lawful elfewhere. ) ‘
Tho. Aquin. fue But Thomas their chief pillar proveth their Conjuring and Charms lawful by A
per Marc ultim. §. Mark, whofaith, Signa eos qui crediderunt ; and, In nomine meo damonia eficient;
Mark 16.17: 8c, whereby he alfo proveth that they may conjure Serpents: And there he
} taketh pains to prove, that the words of God are of as great holinefs as the re-
liques of Saints ; whereas (in fuch refpeé as they mean) they are both alike, and
_ indeed nothing worth. And I cantell them further, that fo they may be carryed,
' ‘aseither of chem may do aman much harm either in body or foal ts oo 28
"Atrimconfe- But they prove this by S. Augu/tine, faying, Nonef? minus verbum Dei, quam
quent. corpus Chriffi : whereuponthey conclude thus, By all mens opinions it 1s lawful to
We carry about reverently the reliques of Saints ; Ergo, it # lawful againft evil Spirits,
to invocate the name of God every way; by the Pater Nofter, the Ave,the _ “|
| a the
{ %,
ie
Tidoni: | of Witchcraft. CHa P. XXXIV. » 26%
the Paffion, the five Wounds, the title Triumphant, by the feven words {pokemon the
Crofsy by the nails, &c. and there way be hope repofed in them. Yew, they lay, itt law-. Mal:Malef par.
ful to conjure all things, becanfe the Devil may have power in‘all things. And firfP, al- 2 qe fer
wayes the per{on or thing, wherein the Devil ts, muft be exorcifed, and then the Devil.‘ :
muft be conjured. Alfo they affirm, that it is as expedient to confecrate and ‘conjure é
Pottage and Meat, as Water and Salt, or fach like things. Eg eg Sha oe ;
The right order of Exorcifmin Rebaptifm ofa perfon pofleffed or bewitched). Rites,Ceremo-
requireth that Exfufflation and Abrenunciation be done toward the Welt. Items, nies, and re-
there muft be erection of Hands, Confeflion, Profeffion, Oration, Benedi&tion, pe = mi
Impofition of hands, Denudation and Unétion, with holy Oy! after Baptifm, roeot we a :
Communion and Indnition of the Surplis. Bucthey fay that this needeth not) potfetfed or be-
where the bewitched is exorcifed; but that the bewitched be firft confeffed, witched.
and then to hold a Candle in his hand, and.in ftead of a Surplis, to tye about his
bare body a holy Candle of the length of Chrift; or‘of the Crofs whereupon hé
dyed, which for mony may be had at Rome. Ergo (faith 14. Atal.) this maybe —
faid, J conjure thee Peter or Barbara leing fick, Lut regenerate in the holy water
of Bapti(m, by the living God, by the true Ged, by the holy God, by the God which ire
deemed thee with his pretisus blood, that thou mayft be made a conjared man} that
every fantafie and wickedne{s of Diabolical deceipt doavoid and depart from thee, ‘and
that every unclean Spirit be conjured through hine that {hall come to judge the quick
and the dead,'and the World by fire, Amen. Oremus, @&c. And this Conjuration
with Oremus, anda Prayer, muft be thrice repeated, and at the énd- alwayes:
muft be faid, Ergo maleditte diabole recognofce [ententiam tuam, &c. Therefore “°° ©
curfed Divell know thy fentence, @¢. And this order maft alwayes be fol- Memorasdum
lowed : and finally, there muft be diligent {earch made, in every corner, and ht parents
under every coverlet and pallet, and under evéry .threfhold of the doors} for one PSA Tose
inftruments of Witchcraft;and if any be found; they mutt ftraightway bé chrown cauleed
into the fire. Alfo,they muft change all their bedding, their cloathing, and
their habitation; and if nothing be found, the party that is to be exorcifed of
conjured, muft come to the Church rath in the morning ; and the holier the day 3 .
is, the better, fpecially our Lady day. And the Prieft, if he be thriven himfelf
‘atid in perfeé ftate, fhall do the better therein: And lethim that is exorcifed, ~—
hold a holy candle in his hand, ec. Alwayes provided, that the holy water be Note the Pre-
thrown upon him, anda ftoal put about his neck, with Devs in adiutorium, and Vil.
the Letany, with invocation of Saints : and this order:may continue twice a week,
fo as (fay they) through multiplication of Intercef{ors, or rather interce ffions, grace
may, be obtained, and favour procured. Baer ah datash
There is alfo fome quettion in the Romifh Church, Whether the Sactaimeft
‘the Altar is to be received before or after the Exorcifm ? Ztem, in fhriftsche
Confeflor muft learn whether the Party be not Excommunicate, and fo for want Ate
of Abfolucion, endureth thisvexation. Thomas fheweth the difference betwéeft The. Aquia,,
H oly-water and Conjuration, faying, Thar Holy-water driveth the Devil away from Supt, aft. 6. .
the external and outward parts ; but Conjurations from the internal and inward parts}
and thoref cre untothe bewitched party both are to be Mapplyed:>)) «is220W POnORT gaugeote
. ; wig oe) + DAE: «cal eit great
‘ ; CHA? XXXIV: raoeoh Liveh. Saaegpes
ae vi
~~
The feven Reafons, why [ome are not rid of the Devil with all their P. pith C onjr-ation’ i age anides
why there were no Conjurors in the Primitive C hurch'; and why the Devil os not fo ay
Soon caft out of the bewitched. as of the poffifeds<— | P82 0) On Si
\nk, brs
Papifts fay is:for feven canfes: Firft, For thatthe faith ‘uf the’ ftander} 2.
by is .naught'> Secondly, For that theirs that prefent the’ party wen 3
better: Thirdly, Becampapof the fins of the bewitched: Fourthly, ‘For the negle> 4.
| Ging of meet remedies : Fifthly, For the reverence of virtues ding out into others’ 5.
bis: : Aga. Sixchly;
TT? reafon why fome are not remedied for’ all their’ Corjurations,{ thé 1. °°
Te REA pk oe Nee TT eS > Amie ? ay: oy Ba - ee Ta ee, Leap ay Sod. | ted g ind oe dee
' tre - his .
2
(268 «=Boox XV. The Difcovery | Conjer ations
6. . Sixthly, Forthe Purgation: Seventhly, For the merit of the party bewitched. And
7 Jo, the firft four are proved by AZatthew the 7. and Adark the 4.. when one pre-
Proper proofs fented his Son, and the multitude wanted faith, andthe Father faid, Lord help
of thefeyen . y incredzlity, or unbelief. Whereupon was faid, Of faithle/s and perverfe genc-_
reafong §=s-s vation, bow long {hall I be with you? and where thefe words were written,
And Fefus rebuked him, &c. that is to fay, fay they, the poffeffed or bewitched
for his fins: For by the negleé of due remedies:it appeareth that there
were not with Chrift good and perfect men: For the pillarsofthe faith, ro
wit, Peter, James and Shp were abfent. Neither was there fatting and praying,
without the which that kind of Devils could not be caft our. For the fourth
point, to wit, the fault of the Exorcift in faith may appear, for chat afterwards
the Difciples asked the caufe of their imspotency therein: And Jefus anfwered,
oe it was for their incredulity, faying, Thut if they had as much faith as a grain of
enuftard feed, they {hould move mountains, &c. The fift is proved by Vita Pa-
trum, the livesofthe Fathers, where it appeareth chat S. Anthony could not
do that cure, when his Scholar Pas! could doit, and did it. For the proof
of the fixth excufe it isfaid, that though the fault be taken away thereby , yet
- itfolloweth noe that alwayes the punidhment is releafed. Laft of all, it is faid,
That it is poffible that che Devil wasnot conjured out of the party before Bap-
tifm by the Exorcift; or the midwife hath not baptized him well, but omitted
fome part of the Sacrament. If any obje&, There was no Exorcift in the primi-
Why there tive Church; It isanfwered, That the Church cannot now erre. And S. Gregory
_ were ne Con-' would never have initicured it in vain. And it is a general rule, that who or wiiat- ~
jurorsin the {ever is newly exorcifed, muftbe rebaptized, as alfo {uch as walk or talk in their
Edis fleep; for (fay they ) callthem by their names, and prefently they wake, or fall
ether fubtil if they climb; whereby it is gathered that they are not truly name in Baptifm.
points, Item, they fay, Icis fomewhat more difficult to conjure the Devil out of oge
: bewitched, then out of one poffeffed ; becaufe in the bewitched he isdouble: in
the other fingle. They have a hundred fuch beggerly , foolifh and frivolous
~ notes in this behalf, spawH
Cn ap. XXXV.
Other grofs abfurdities of Witchmongers in this matter of Conjurations.
put between the knowledge and power of God andthe Devil; -but chat
they think, if they pray, or rather talk to God till heir hearts ake,he ne-
ver heareth them; but that the Devil doth know every thought and imagination
of their minds,and both canand alfo will do any thing for them. For ifany that
meaneth good faith with the Devil, read certain conjurations, he cometh up
(they: Pa atrice. Marry if another chat hath no intentto raife him, read or
A Conjurer "pronounce the words, he will not ftirr.. And yet, F. Bodin. confefleth, That she is
thenbelike 4fraid to read [uch Conjurations as John Wierus reciteth, left (belike) the Devil
. muft not be — would come up and feratch hin with his foul long wails. In which fort, I wonder
, timereus or — chat the Devil dealech with none other then Witches and Conjurors. I for
| fearful. my part have read a number of their Conjurations , but never could fee any
ae : S =: Icannot fee what difference or diftinction the Witchmongers do
Where a Devils of cheirs;exceptit wereina Play. But the Devil (belike) knoweth my
hs = ao mind ; to wit, that I would be loth tocome withinthe compafs of his claws.
‘omandthe But Jo, what reafon fuch people have, Budins. Bartholomeus, Spineus, Sprenger,
~*~ Conjuror by and Inftitor, &c. do conftantly affirm, that Witches are.to be punifhed
~Conjuration, with more extremity than,Conjarors, and fometimes with death, when the
other are to be pardoned doing the fame offence ; becaufe (fay they ) the |
Witches make a league with the Devil and fo do mot Conjurors. Now if
Conjurorsmakeno league by their own confefion;@ind Devils indeed know
not our cogitations (as I have fufficiently proved) then would weet of our
Me Witchmongers
ae!
“ Peas Cane ee s &
of Witchcraft. | Cuav. XXXVI. 269
Witchmongers the reafon (if I read the Conjuration and-performe the Ceremo- ,
ny) why the Devil will not come at my call? Butoh abfurd credulity! Even in
this point many wife and learned men have been and are abufed : whereas, if they
would make experience, or duly expend the caufe, they might be foon refolved ; —
{pecially wheffthe whole Art and Circumitance is fo contrary to Gods Word,
as it mutt be falfe, if the other be true. Soas you may underftand, that the Pa-
pifts do not only by their doétrin,in Books and Sermons, teach and publifh Con-
jurations, and the order thereof, whereby they may induce mento bettow, or ra-
ther caft away their money upon Maffes and Suitrages for their fouls ; but they
make it alfo a parcel of their Sacrament of orders (of the which number a Con-
juror is one) and infert many forms of Conjurations into their Divine Seryice ;.
and not only into their Pontificals, but into their Maffe-books ; yea; into the
very Canon of the Maffe: ‘be Br ae *
Ddoni:
jh
Cun A Pe) XX Vi.
Certain Conjurations taken ous of the Pontifical, and owt of the Miffal. -
Ur fee yeta little more of Popifh Conjurations, and confer them with
the other. Inthe * Pontifical you fhall find this Conjuration, which the * Tit. de Eccl,
other Conjurours ufe as folemnly as they ; I conjure thee thou creature, of de dicatione.
Water, in the Name of the Fartsther, of the Sorsn; and of the HolyyGhoft, that thow :
drive away the Devil from the bounds of the juft, that he remain not in the dark. corners
of thes Church and Altar %«; You fhall find inthe fame title; chefe words follow-
ing, to be ufed at the hollowing of Churches. There mutt a crofs of afhes be.
made uponthe pavement, from one énd’of the Church to the other, one handful
broad; and one of the Priefts mut write on the one fide thereof the Greek Al-
phaber, and on the other fide the Latin Alphabet. Darandus yieldeth this reafon
thereof, to wit, Lt reprefenteth the union in faith of the Fews and Gentiles: And yet
well agreeing to himfelf, he faith eventhere, That the Crofs reaching from the
one end to the other ; frenifieth, that the people, which were in the head, (hall be made , .
the tail. , ea as
A Conjuration written in the Mafle-book. Foi. 1.
I Conjure thee O.creature of Salt, by God, by the God vfs that liveth,by the true Ye God, 10 Miffal.fol.x.,
by the holy ¥% God, which by Elizns the Prophet commanded , that thou (houldefe Be manne: of
be thrown into the Water, that it thereby might be made whole and found, that thon Oe ae
Salt { here let the Prieft look upon the Salt.] wayft be conjured for the health of all
believers , and that thon be to all that take thee, health both of body and foul : and
let’ all phantafies and wickednefs, or Diabolical craft or deceipt, depart from the place
whereon it is {prinkled ; as alfo every unclean Spirit, being conjured by him that judgeth ¢
both the quick and the dead by fire. Refp. Amen, ig ree ask
Then followeth a Prayer to be faid, without Dossinus vobifcum ; but yet with baba,
Orcmus: as followeth : iz | be Abel
| Oremus. ;
oA Lmighty and everlafting God, we humbly defire thy. clemency | here let the APeayer to bes ny
~ Prieft look upon the Sale | that thou wouldeft vouchf{afe, through thy piety, sPpryedco thé. os |
to bl¥efs and (anc atifie thes creatare of Salt, which thou haft given for the ufe of man- oe Pe aa
ks Ag
kind, that it may be to all that.receive it, health of mind and body ; {0 as whatfoever {hall ws sae
be touched thereby, or {prinkled therewith,may be void of all uncleanne(s, and allrefifeance © :
of {piritualiniquity, through our Lord. Amen. ph Pe teaat 24 bs
. What can be made but a Conjuration of thefe words alfo, which are written !
in the. Canon, or rather inthe Saccaring of Malle? This holy commixtion of the ~
Aai27 4 body
hes fe) “al ;. er PON Te PY te pe eee 7 ee
8 vy
270 Boox XV. ye The Difcovery
ceiving of everlafting life, through our Lord Fefis. Amen. |
C14 e. RX RV," * “
thereof, health of mind and body, and a wholefime preparative for the deferving and re-
That Popi(h Priefts leave nothing wnconjured 3 aform of Exercifm for Incenfe,
- Lthongh the Papifts havemany Conjurations, fo as neither Water, nor
Fire, nor Bread, nor Wine, nor Wax, nor Tallow, nor Church; nor
Church-yard, nor Altar, nor Altar-cloth, nor Afhes, nor coals, nor
Bells, nor Bell-ropes,nor Copes, nor Veftments, nor Oyl, nor Sale, nor Candle,
nor Candleftick, nor Beds, nor Bed-ftaves, @c, are without their form of Con-
-» juration; yet I will, for brevity, let all pafs, and end here with Incenfe, which
A Conjuration they do conjure inthis fort. > J conjure thee moft filthy and horrible Spirit, and
on every vifiin of our enemy, &c. that thou go and depart from out of this creature of
sg Frankincenfe, with all thy deceipt and wickedn:[s that this creature may be fankhified ;
and in the name of our Lord rx Je(us >is Chrift % that all they that tafte, touch, or
fmell the fame, may receive the virtue and affiftance of the holy Ghoft ; {0 as where=
foever this Incenfe or Frankincen{e {hall remain, that there thin in no wife be fo bold as
to approach or once pre[ume or attempt tohurt; Lut what unclean Spirit foever thou
be, that thon with all thy craft and (ubtilty avoid and depart, being conjured Ly the name
“of God the Father Almighty, &c. And that wherefoevr the fume or faoke thereof
(hah come, every kind and fort of Devils may be driven away, and expelled; as
| they were at the increafe of the liver of fifh , which the Archangel Raphael wate,
&c.
Cor AR ee A Vee
Toe Rules and Laws of Popifo Exorcifts and other Conjurors all one ; with a confuta-
_ tionof their whole power : How S. Martin conjured the Devill.
Conjurors {tain from fin, and to fait, as alfo otherwife to be clean from all pollu-
_cofening com- tions, ec. and even fo likewife have the other Conjurors.. Some will
het - fay that Papifts ufe Divine Service, and Prayers ; even fo do common Conju-
rors ( as you fee ) even in the fame Papiftical form, no whit fwarving from theirs
in faith and doétrin, nor yet in ungodly and unreafonable kinds of petitions.
_ Methinks it may be a fufficient argumentto overthrow the calling up and mi-
Sam, 16. 7. raculous works of Spirits, that it is written, God only knoweth and fearcheth the
Reg. 8.39. hearts, and only worketh great wonders. The which argument being profecuted to
P ne ea ‘the end, cannever be anfwered ; info muchas that Divine power ts required in
© Ae < thahaedon. | :
ae ‘And if it be faid, Thatin this Conjuration we fpeak to the Spirits, and they
ea hear us, and therefore need not know our thoughts and imaginations: I firft ask
them, Whether King Bael, or Amaymon, which are Spirits raigning in che fur-
theft regions of the Haft ( as they fay ) may hear a Conjurorsvoyce, which cal-
leth for them, being in the extreameft parts of the Welt ; there being fuch
oe noifes interpofed, where perhaps alfo they may be bufie, and fer to work on the
/ dike affairs? Secondly, Whether thofe Spirits be of the fame power that God
ei is, Who is everywhere, filling all places, and able tohear all men at one in-
—ftant? @&c. Thirdly, Whence cometh the force of {ach words as raife the -
dead, and command Devils? If founds doit, then may jt be done by a taber and.
a pipe, or any other inftrument that hath no life : If the voyce doit, then may it
be done by any Beafts or Birds : If words, chen a Parret may do} it : if in mans
ree Oe ae ee words
%
Papifts and TT tistics in ano their certain general Rules and Laws, astoab- —
Conjur ations Confateds
body and blood of or Lord Fefus chrift, let it be meade to me, and to all the receivers —
Tidoni. of Witchcraft. CHar.XXXVIII. 271
' words only, where is the force, in the firlt, fecond, or third fylable? If in.
fyllables, then not in words: If in imaginations, then the Devil knoweth our
thoughts. But all this ftuffe is vain and Rotave
Itis written, All the generations of the carth were healthful, and there % no poyfon Sap. 1- 14.
of deftruttion inthem. Why then do they conjure wholefome creatures, as Salt, Eccl. 9-
Water, &c. where no Divels are? God looked upon all his works, and [aw they Gen.¥.3t-
were all good. What effee (I pray you) had the feven fons of Sceva, which is A&. 19. 14. .
the great objection of Witchmongets ?. They would needs take upon them. to
conjure Devils out of the poffefled. But what brought they to pafs? Yee thac
was in the time whileft God fuffered miracles commonly to be’wrought. By that
you. may fee what Conjurors can do. » | :
Where is fuch a promife to Conjurors or Witches, as is made inthe Gofpel to
the faithful ? where it iswritten, In my name thay (ball caft ont Devils, [peak with Matk 16. 17,
new tongues; if they {halldrinkany deadly thing, it (hall not hurt them ; they (hall 18.
take away Serpents, they {halllay hands on the fick, and they {ball recover. Accor-
ding to the promife, this grant of miraculous working was performed in the pri-
mitive Church, fer the confirmation of Chrifts do&trin, and the eftablifhing of
‘the Gofpel. |
But as in.another place I have proved, the gife thereof was but for a time;
and is now ceafed; neither wasit ever made to Papift, Witch, or Conjuror.
They take upon them to call up and caft out Devils ; and to undo with one De-
vil, that which another Devi! hath done. If one Devil could caft out another;
it were a Kingdom divided, and could not ftand. Which argument Chrift him-
felf maketh; and therefore I may the more boldly fay, even with Chrift,
That theyhave no{uch power: For, * befideshim there no Saviour ; 7 none can * Vfa. 43. 11
deliver out of his hand. Whu ut he can declare, {et in order, appoint, and tell what tw \ Verf. 13.
to come 2? He deftroyeth the tokens of Sooth{ayers, and maketh the Conjetturers fools, adi ee
&c. He declareth things to come ; and fo cannot Witches: ; : Se ae
There is no help in Inchanters and Soothfayers, and other fuch vain feiences: 13, ec.
For, Devils are caft out by the finger of God ; which ALatthew calleth,; the Spirit of Luke 11. 20.
God ; whichis, themighty power of God; and not by the virtue of the bare Mat. 12.28,
name only, being {poken or pronounced ; for then might every wicked man do ee
it. And Sinzon Alagus needed not then to have proffered money to have bought A&2, 18;19-,
the power todo Miraclesand Wonders ; for he could {peak and pronounce the lis
' name of God, as wellas the Apoftles. Indeed they may foon throw out all the
Devils that are in Frankincenfe, and fuch like creatures, wherein no Devils are :
. but neither they, nor all their holy-water, can indeed cure a man poflefled with _
a Devil, either in body or mind, as Chrift did: Nay, why do they not calt out
the Devil that poffeffeth their own fouls? get
Let me hear any of them all fpeak with new tongues; let them drink but one
dram of a-potion which Iwill prepare for them; let them cure the fick by - .
laying onof hands ( though Witches take it upon them, and Wicchmongers —
believe it) and then I will fubfcribe unto them. But if they which repofe
~ fuch certainty in the aGtions ofWitches and Conjurors, would diligently note
their deceit, and how the fcope whereat they fhoot is Money ( I mean not fuch Mony is thé
Witches as are falfly accufed, but fuch as take upon them to give anfwers, @e. mark whereat
as mother Bungie did) they fhould apparently fee the Cofenage: Forthey are pee :
” abufed, as are many beholders of Juglers, which fuppofethey do miraculoufly, 7°.
that which is done by'fleight and fubtilty. ae hy a pane ;
But in this matter of Witchcraftsand Conjarations, if men would rather truft —.
their owm eyes, then old Wives tales and lies, I dare undertake this matter
-« would foon bea ta perfe& point; as being eafier to be perceived than Jugling. -
But I muft needs. confefs, that it is no great marvel, though the fimple
be abufed therein, when fuch lies concerning thofe matters are maintained
by fuch perfons of acconnt, and thruft into their Divine Service, As for
examples) 0. un if
iy
Pret.) EP) kor PRO eee OT) Vi ee ik Be ie Bi bn y aa ae” * aos | Oe pe. ee eee
aa faa IER Pe } aye ht EIGER Te TN ny ga We ey Ie Ee, eee ee TET Te! Me ONC ee Re pee oe ee ae ty GRA Nine) Ae
bt ENE ‘ v “ \ | $ i ae 4 Wrens . Px i ’ hs rs
\
: . - +S 3 , | rate : : : \
272 B oO ro) K XV.: Me The Difcovery Conjurors Leguile Witches.
‘Ss Martins, «It is written, That §. Martin thruft bes fingers into ones. mouth that had a Divel
Conjuration: within him, and ufed tobite folk; and then did bid him devour them if he could: And
In die fanéti Lecaufethe Devil could not get out at his month, being fropt with S. Martins fingers, he
Martin lets» was tain to run ont at bis fundament. O ftinking lye ! ee :
z :
Cu Ap. XR RIK,
That it is a (hame for Papifts to believe other Conjurors doings, their own leing of (0 little
force. Hippocrates hes opinion herein. eat
~ lous, and do moft maintain the force of Witches Charms, and of
Conjurors Cofenages, fhould perceive and judge Conjurors doings to
be void of effect: For when they fee their own ftuffe, as Holy-water, Salt,
Candles, &c. conjured by their holy Bifhop and Priefts , andthat in the words
*Towit; of Confecration or Conjuration ~( for fo * their own Dotors term them) they
Vincent Domi- adjure the water, @&c. to heal, not only che fouls infirmity, but alfo every ma-
| ne aa lady, hurt, or ach of the body ; and do alfo command the Candles , with the
inh A By. force of their authority and power, and by the effect of all their’ holy words;
-gand. de exor- “Ot toconfume 5 and yet neither foul nor body any thing recover, nor the
Cif Candles laft one minute the longer: with what face canthey defend the others
miraculous workes, as though the Witches and Conjurors actions were more
effectual then their own? Hippocrates being buta Heathen, and not having the
perfeat knowledge of God, could fee and perceive their cofenage and knavery
a well enough, who faith, They which boaft fo, that they can remove or help the in-
AS ip ahbeas fettions of difeafes, with Sacrifices, conjurations, or other Magical Inftruments or
ageans, are but needy felloxss wanting living ; and therefore refer their words to the
450+ Devils becanfe' they would fen to know fomewhat more than the cimmon people.
«sa: > 4 Ieig marvel thar Papifts do affirm, that their Holy-water, Croffes, or Bugs-
8.8: 0°) words have fuch virtue and violence, as to drive away Devils ; fo as they
ae : dare not approach to any place or perfon. befmeared with fuch ftuffe; whenas
§ © "* s** itappeareth in the Gofpel, That the Devil prefumed to affaule and tempe Chritt
himfelf: For the Devil indeed moft earneftly bufiech himfelf ro fedyce the godly;
as for the Wicked, he maketh reckoning and juft accompt of them as of his own ©
already: Bit let us go on forward in our Refutation. :
: A Nd ftill methinks Papifts (of all others) which indeed are moft credu-
4
x | oe ROT Cian. ee
How Conjurorshave beguiled Witches ; what books they carry about to procure eredit te
their Art + wicked affertions againft Motes and Jofeph.
"Hus you fee that Conjurors are no fmal#fools : For whereas Witches
Stat 300 being poor and needy, go from door to door for relief, have they —
sph idee Dis eae ~ never fo many Toads or Cats at home, or never fo much Hogs-dung
"and Charvil about them, or never fo many Charmesin ftone; thefe Conjurors
.@Tfay ) have gotten them offices inthe Church of Reme, whereby they have
A foul offence Obtained aiithority and great eftimation. And further to addveredit to thae
co backbite che Art, thefe Conjurors carry about at this day, books entituled under the names i
abfent, andto of Adam, Abel, Toby, and Enoch; which Enoch they repute the moft divine fel- i
_ belye the dead. Jow in fuch matters: They have alfo among them books of Zachary, Paul, Ho-
por ins, Cyprian, Ferome, Jeremy, Albert, and Thomas : alfo, ofthe Angels, Riaiel,
”
Rawatl, and Raphael ; and doubtlefs thefe were fuch books as were faidtohave =
AG, 19.19. been burnt inthe leffer Afa. And for their further credit they boaft , that
they muft be and are skilful and learned in thefe Arts, to wit, ars Almadel,
ars Notoria, ars Bulaphia, ars Arthephii, ars Pomenay ars Revelationis, &c. Yea, ‘
| Bie : | thefe
heuteinniemememeanen , : ‘ , 3 | % , Cn
Tidoni. of Witcheraft..§ |= Cuap: XLI. 1273
Sag Cg a a aaa TOOT RW Sarasa eran ee
thefe Conjurors in corners {tick ( with }a/fine) to reportand affirm, That Jofeph
whowas a true figure of Chrift that delivered and redecmsed. as, was learned in thefe
arts, and thereby prophefied and expounded Dreams ; and that thofe. arts came to him
from Mofes, and finally from Mofes to them: which thing both Pliny and Ticitas HRGo ca:
affirm of Afofes. Alfo Strabo in his Cofmographie maketh the very like blafphe- $t:ab. i. a3
mous report; and likewife Apollonius ALolon, Poffidonins, Lyfimachusand Appian — ~
term Adofes both a Magician anda Conjuror, whom &u/ébivs confuteth with ma-
ny notable arguments: For AZofes differed as much froma Magician, as truth
from falfhood, and piety from vanity ; for in truth, he confounded all Magick,
and made the world fee, and the cunningeft Magicians of the earth confefs, That
their own doings were but illufions, and that his miracles where wrought by the
finger of God. But that the podr old Witches knowledge reacheth thus far, ( as
Danaus affirmeth it doth ) is untrue ; for their furthelt ferches that Icancom- Da», in dialle.
prehend, are but to fetch a pot of milk, ec. from their steighbours houfe, halfa de fortiariis.
mile diftant from them. ‘e | ,
Ful. lid- I 6
Cita cee OLY,
All Magical Arss confuted by an argument concerning Nero ; what Cornelius Agrip>
pa and Carolus Gallus have written thereof, and proved by experience.
Urely Zero proved all thefe Magical Arts to be vain and fabulous lyes;
i and nothing but Cofenage and Knavery. He.wasanotable Prince, having -
gifts of natureenough to have conceived fuch matters, treafure enough
to have imployed inthe fearch thereof, he made no confcience therein,:he had
fingular conferences thereabout, he offered, and would. have given half his.
Kingdom to have learred thofe things which he heard, might be wrought by
Magicians ; he procured all the cunning Magicians inthe world co come to Rome;
he fearched for books alfo, and all other things neceflary fora Magician;
and never could find any thing in it but Cofenage and Legierdemain. Atlengch
he met with one Tiridates, the great Magician) who havingwith him all hiscom- Tiridates the
panions, and fellow Magicians, Witches, Conjurors and Cofeners, invited Nero gteat Magici-
to certain Magical Banquets and Exercifes; Which when Nerorequired co learn, acai
he (to hide his cofenage) anfwered that he would not, nor. could not teach. him,. . 4"; Baiaee!:
though he would have given him his Kingdom. The matter of his.refufal(Ifay) e&c.
was, leaft Nero fhould efpy the cofening devices thereof... Which when Nero. Neve made
conceived, and faw thefame, andallthe refidueof that Art to be vain, lying laws againt
and ridiculous, having only fhadows of truth; and that their Arts were only ve- Conjarors and
nefical , he prohibited the fame utterly, andmade good. and {trong Jaws agaings CoPsutations.,
the ufe and prattifestheréof, as Pliny and others do report. Itis.marvelthatany _.
man can be fomuch abufed;as to fuppofe nya vi may be commanded,{compel-.
led, or tyed to the power of man ; as though the Devil would yteldto man; be-
yond nature , that will not yield to.God:his Creator; according to the rules of
Nature. And in fo much as there be (as they confels) good Angels as well as:bad,
I would know why they callup.the\ Angels. of Hell, and not call:down the An- ple Se
gels of Heaven. But this they anfwer (as Agrippa faith) GoadAngels{ forfooth) do €- Agrip.lib. de
hardly appear ,and the ether areready at hand. ‘Here I may ‘not omitto tell yowhow +4i4l. {iets
Cornelius Agrippa bewrayeth,dereGteth, and defaceth this Art of Conjuration, —
who in his youth travelled into the bottom of all thefe Magical Sciences; and
was not only a gréat Conjuror and Praétifer thereof; but-alfo. wrote ccunningly
De ccculta Philofophia. ‘Howbeitafterwards in wifer ages he recantéth his opini-
ons, and lamenteth his follies in chat behalf; andidifcovereth the impiety and va-
nities of Magicians, and Inchanters, which boa{t they can do Miracles 3 which
attion is now ceafed (aith he) and he affignech them a place with Fannes and Fam- -
bres; affirtning, That this Art teacheth nothing but vain toyes for a fhew. Carolus
Gallus alfo faith , I have tryed oftentimes, by the witches and Conjarers semen?
that
:
q : 274 Boo K’ XV. i yh The Difcovery Solcwsens € onj uration’.
that their Arts, (efpecially thofe which do confift of Charnzs, Impoffitilities, Conjatae
tions, and Witchcrafts,whereof they were wont to boaf?) tobe meer fooliflnefs,doting lyes
and dreams. ‘I for my part can fayasmuch, bute I delight not toalleadge mine
own proofsand authoritiess for that mine adverfaries will fay they are partial,
and not indifferent. : i ae
oe . ee Oy : Cows ao pe OLE
Of Solomons Conjarations, and of the Opinion conceived of his canning. and: pratlice
therein. |
.. Op een
Tiisafirmed by fundry Authors, that Solomon wes the firft inventer of thofe
| Conjurations ; and thereof fofephus is the firft reporter, who in his firtt
Book De Fudeorum antiquitatibus, cap. 22. rehearfeth foberly this ftory fol-
lowing ; which Polydore Virgil, and many other repeat verbatim,in this wife,and
| : -feem to credit the fable, whereof there is {canta true word. .
a eS Solomon was the greateft Philc{opher, and did Philofophixe abcut all things, and
; : had. the full and perfett knowledge of sllthiir properties: but he had that gift given
fron abave to him, for the profit and health of mankind; which is effeltual againft
Bo . Devils. He made alf{o Inchantments wherewith difeafes are driven away ; and left
7 - divers manners of Conjurations written, whereunto the Devils giving place are fo
Pyobatun ei, — driven aways that they never return. And this kind of healing ws very common
rie viner: among my Countrey-msen; for I [awa neighbour of mine, one Eleazer , that Gin
= vefore witnelss oa Saag ‘ ee: j :
Eygo, nolye. | the prefence' of Velpatian' and his Sons, and the reft cf the Souldiers, cured many
§ : that were piffeffed with Spirits. The manner and order of his cure was this. He
- did put nnto the nofe of the poffeffed a-Ring, ander the feal whereof was inclofed
: a kind of root, whofe vertue Solomon: declared, and the favour thereof drew
BS the Devil ‘ont at his nofes> (0 as down fell the man, and then Eleazer conjured
4 the Devilto depart; andro retirn\no more to him. . In the mean time he made
mention of Solomon, reciting incantations of Solomons own .making. And then
- Eleazer being willing to-fhew the ftanders by bis cunning, and the wonderful efficacy
of his Art, did fet not far from thence, a Pot or Bafon full of Water, and com-
_. manded the Devil that went out of the man, that by the overthrowing thereof 5 he ©
oust « : mould give aifign tothe beholders,that h2 had utterly forfaken and left the man, Which
‘, 9° thing being done, none'there doubted how great Solomons knowledge and wifdom wass
| ! pre a juggling knack was produced, to confirm acogging caft of knavery or co-
phate, avoR © BAD osabiist
ie Aaities ftory of Solonsons Conjuration I find:cited in the fixt leflon, read in
~~ the Church’of Rowe upohS. AZargarets day, far more ridiculotis than this. Alfo
Lib. 4. dift. 14. Peter Lombarb, Matteriof the Sentences, and Gratian his Brother ,.the Compiler
. Decret.anrenm. of the Golden Decrees's and Durandws in: his Rationale Divinorum, do all foberly
diff, 2%. Re& affirm’ Solomons cunning in this behalf; and fpecially this tale ; to wit, That
, de enorcift. Solomon inclofea certain thoufand» Devils in a lraxen Bowl, and: left it in a deep
: hole or lake; fo as afterwards the Babylonians found it, and fuppofing there had
been gold or filver therein, Lrake it, and out flew all the Devils, 8c: And that this —
st" 2 fable ts of credit, you fhall perceive, in that itisthought worthy to.be read in
‘Lett 5. 6. the Romifh Church,as parcel of their Divine Service. Look inthe Leffons of the
| day of S.. A@argaret the Virgin, and you fhall find, thefe words Verbatim ; which
I therather recite, becaufe it ferveth me for divers turns ; to.wit, for Solomons
Conjurations; for the tale of the Brazen Veflel,: and for the Popes Conjurati-
ons which extended borhtoFaithand Doétrin,,»and to fhew of ‘what credit
_ their Religions, chat fofhamefully is {tained with lyes and fables.» vatAD
Sree gt
* fi ey . . : it, : , , r ‘ ; r
\ cs ee ’ . ssck ARR AA Ba Nd : “ f
Oe a SOS : ce ra Sh SRS an ; : C H AP,
Y phase ha AKG SEN RE tee sec} ‘ tte ts! {i Set aha
Ce) OOP RST | Sel,
Lae
Fidoni. ; of Witchcraft. — CaaPXLIV. 275
C WA PORE EFT:
Leffons read in all Charches, where the Pope hath authority, on Ss Margarets dayy
tr anflated into Englifh, word for word. .
Oly Margaret required of God, that the might havea confli&t face to Leé#. indie (an-
—@ face with her fecret enemy the Devil ; and rifing from prayer, fhe faw “iffime Marg.
a terrible Dragon, that would have devoured her, but fhe made the “” 5-
fion ot tie Crofs, and the Dragon burft in the midft. ~ 4 |
Afterwards, fhe faw another man fitting like a Niger, having his hands bound Leé. 6.
faft to his-knees, fhe taking him by the hair of the head, threw him to the
ground, and fet her foot on his head; and her prayers being made, a light
fhined from heaven into the prifon where fhe was, and the Crofsof Chrift
was feen in Heaven, with a Dove fitting thereon, whofaid, Bleffed art thon -
O Margaret, the gates of Paradife attend thy coming. Then fhe giving thanks
to God, faidto the Devil, Declare to me thy name. The Devil faid, Take away .- s
thy foot from my head, that I may be able to [peak, and tell thee: which — F
being done, the Devil faid, J am Veltis, one of them whom Solomon (Fut Look in the
in the Brazen Veffel, and the Babylonians coming, and fuppofing there had Word lidoti,
been gold therein, brake the Veffel, and then we flew ont; ever fince lying in Bones
wait to annoy the juff. But feeing I have recited a part of her ftory, you. shall
alfo have the end thereof ; for at the tiine of her execution this was her prayer °
following: scat ee nee
Grant therefore O Father, that whofoever writeth, readeth, or heaseth my paffion, —
er mcketh memirial of me, may deferve pardon for all his fins: whofvever calleth on
me, being at the point of death, deliver him out of the hands of hw adverfaries. And
ZL alfo require, O Lord, that whofvever hall. build a Church in the honour of mey
or miniftreth unto me any Candles * of his juftlabour, let him obtain what[vever *For the Priets
he asketh for his health. Deliver all Women in travell that call upon me, from the dan- Profits lewar-
ger thereof. : ie ' OMe fa te eae CDs
Her prayer ended, there were many great thunder-claps, and a Dove came This is com-_
down from heaven, faying, Bleffed art thou O Margaret the Spoufe cf Chrift: Sach mon (they fayy \
things as thou haft asked, are granted unto thee.; therefore come thou into ever lafting ae Witch ah
refi, &c. Then the hangman (though the did bid him ) ‘refufed to cut a aA
her head: towhom fhe faid, Except thou.doit, thon canft have no part with mes
and then lo he did it, @c. But fithence I have been, and matt be tedious, I
thought good to refrefh my Reader with a lamentable ftory, depending upon
the matter precedent, reported by many grave Authors; word for word, in
manner and form following.
4
Ca nope XE RV. | :
A delicate ftory of a Lombard, who by S. Margarets example would needs fight with
areal Devil. cae aahlaleaan’
recited, for infuch ftuffe confifted not only their Service, but alfo
their Sermons in the blind time of Popery ; ) there was, I fay, a
certain young man being a Lombard, whofe fimplicity was fuch, ashe had no re~
_ {pe& unto the commodity of worldly things, but did altogether affect the falva-
tion of his foul, who hearing how great S. A@argarets triumph was, began to\con- Kacozélias
fider with himfelf, how full of fleights the Devit was. And among other chee
things thus hefaid, O shat God would fuffer, that the Devil might fight with me.
hand to hand in viftble form! I would then furely in like manner overthrow him, and
would fight with him till I had the vittory, And therefore about the twelf. hon
/ &
T= was (after a Sermon made, wherein this Story of S. AZargaret was
~~
<=
\
~ Mutual error
by means of
fudden ‘fight.
Sh atelier Te Le ee ee eee ONG ee ee ite / a 1
: f t
a 6 8 Ook XV. The Difcovery Sr. Margarets examples
he went out of the Town, and finding a conventent place where to pray, fecret-
ly kneeling on his knees, he prayed among other things, That God would fuffer
ghe Devil to a unto him in vifible form, that according to the example of S. Mar-
garet, he might overcome him in battel.. And as he was in the midft of his prayers,
‘ there came into that place a Woman with a hook in her hand, to gather certain
herbs which grew there,who was dumb born.And when fhe came into the place,
and faw the young man among the herbs, onhis knees, fhe was'afraid and waxed
pale, and going back fhe roared infuch fort; as her voyce could net be under-
ftood, and withher head and fifts made threatning fignes untohim. The young
man feeing fnch anill-favoured foul quean, that was for age decrepit and full of
wrinkles, witha long body, leanof face, pale of colour, with ragged cloathes,
crying very loud, and having a voyce notunderftandable, threatning ‘him with
the hook which fhe carryed inher hand ; he thought furely it had been no Wo=
man, but a Devilappearing untohim in the fhape of a Woman, and thought God
had heard his prayers. For the which caufes he fell upon her Iuttily and ar length
threw her down to the ground, faying, Art thou come thon curled Devil, art thou
come ? No, no, thou {halt not overthrow mein vifible fight, whom thou haff often over-
comein vifible temptations. |
And as he fpake thefe words, he caught her by the hair, and drew her about,
beating her fometimes with his hands, fometimes with his heels, and fome-
S. Vincent rai-.
fech the dead
woman to lifé,
S. Vincent ma-
keth the dumb
to {peak,
\
Bit. 8. exempl,
1 qo [erm 5 9.
cap. 2O
times with the hook fo long, and wounded her fo fore, that he left her a
dying. At the noife whereof, many people came running-unto them, and fee-
ing what was done, they apprehended the young. man, and thruft him into a
vile prifon. S. Vincent, by virtue of his holinefs, underftanding all this matter,
caufed the body that feemed dead to be brought unto him, and thereupon (ac-
cording to his manner) he laid his hand upon her, whoimmediately revived,
and he called one of hisChaplainsto hear her confeffion. But they that were
prefent, faidtotheman of God, That it were altogether in vain fo to do, for
that fle had been from her nativity dumb, and could neither hear nor under ftand
the Prieff , neither could in words confefs her fins. Notwithftanding, S. Vincent
bad the Prieft hear her Confeffion, affirming, that (he fhould very diftinily
peak all things unto him.. And therefore, whatfoever the man of God com-
mandeéd , the Prieft did confidently accomplifh and obey; and as foon asthe
Prieft approached unto her, tohear her Confeffion, fhe, whom all Cathalonia
knew to be dumb born, fpake and confeffed her felf, pronouncing every
‘word as diftin@tly, as though fhe had never been dumb. After her Confef-
fion, fhe required the Eucharift, and extream Unétion to be minittred unto her,
and at Jength fhe commended her felf to God ; and in the prefence ofall that
came to feethat miracle, fhe {pak as long as fhe had any breath in her body.
The young man that killedher being faved from the gallows by S, Vincents
~ means, and at his interceffion, departed home into J¢a/y, This ftory laft rehear-
fed is found in Speculo exemplorum , and repeated alfo by Robert Carocul Bi-
fhop of Aquinas, and many others, and preached publickly in the Church of
Rome. ! : sa ;
ei ig Hay Sw By i .
The Story of Saint ‘Margaret proved to be both ridiculorts and impious in every
point. |
dible, impoffible, foolifh, impious, and blafphemous matters con-
MB. tained therein, and by the ridiculous circumftance thereof. Though
it were cruelly done of her to beat the Devil, when hishandswas bound; yet
it was courteoufly done of her, to pull away her foot at his defire. He could not
fpeak fo long as fhe trod on his head, and yet he faid, Tread off, that I may te
Ee thatthe ftory of S. Wargaret isa fable, may be proved by the incre-
jon
{ n ‘ iy ,*”. } Ry ak : eee ee isis 7 2 (ie
of Witchcraft. CHap.XEVi °457
yo what I am. She faw the Heavens open, and yet fhe was in a clote Pri-
fon, But her fight was very clear, that could ‘fee alittle Dove fitting upon
a Crofs fo far off. For Heavenis higher thanthe Sun, andthe Sun when it is
neare{t tous, is 3966000. miles from us. And fhe had a good pair of ears Secuadum Bor~
that could hear a Dove {peak fo far off. And fhe had good luck, that daum Corie”
S. Peter, who (they fay) ts Porter, or elfe the Pope; who hath moré “doings gea/ Que fit.
than Peter, had fuch liefi:re as to ttay at the gates {o long fot her. Solomon pro- Mth tract.r.
vided no good place, neither took good order witli his brazen-bowl. I marvel “77°
how they efcaped that let out the Devils. It is marvel alfo that they mel-
ted it not with their breath long before; for the Devils carry Hell and Hell
fire about with them alwayes: info much as (they fay) they leave afhes ever-
more where they ftand. Surely fhe made in her Prayer an unreafonable ré- Pfellus dé opes
queft, but the date of her Parent is out; for I ‘believe chat'whofoever at this ratioae Denon
day fhall burn a pound of good Candles before her, fhall be never the better, UIT ST
bue three perice the worfe. But now we may find in St. ALergarets life, wlio yds
it is that is Chriftswife ; whereby we are fo much wifer than we were before.
But look in the life of S. Katherine, in the golden Legend; and you fhall find
that he was alfo marryed to S. Katherine, and that our Lady madé the marri- |
age, @c. Anexecellent authority for Bigamie. Here I willalfo cite another
of cheir notable ftories,or miracles of authority, and fo leave fhaming of them, Ory
rather troubling you the Readers thereof.Ne:thet would I have written chetc fi- *
bles, but that they are authentick among the Papitts, and that we that are Pro- —
teitants may be fatisfied, as well of Conjurors and Witches miracles, as of others ;
for the one isas grofs as the other:
eee ee
\ Tidoni. ‘
>
Cuap. XLVE | ‘
A pleafant Miracle wrought by a Popilh Prieft.
Hat time the Waldenfes Herelies began to fpring ; certain wicked Is [pebule ex - a5
men, being upheld and maintained by Diabolical vertue ; thewed Poses )
certain figns and wonders, whereby they ftrengthened and ¢on- a a eee,
firmed their Herefies, and perverted in Faith many faithful men; for shey exempis 69, 1 tle
~ walked on the water and weré not drownéd. But acertain Catholick Prieit Memorandum
feeing the fame, and knowing that true figns could not be joyned with falfe do- it is contcfled
rine, brought the body of our Lord, withthe Pix; co the Water, where'they ne ae pat
fhewed their power and vertue to the people, and faid, in the hearing of all gall ee
that were prefent , Z conjure thee O Devil, by him, whom I carry in my hands, jovned with, -
that thou exercife not thefe great Vifions and Phantajies by thefe men, to the drown- falfe. DeGrin 5.
ing of thw people. Notwithitanding thefe words, when they walked ftill on the Eee oes
water, asthey did before, the Prieft in a rage threw the body of our Lord,wich ! ae ae
the Pix,into the River, and by.and bys fo foonas the Sacrament touched the Ble- ae ae
ment, the Phantralie gave place to the Verity ; and they being proved and made yactes. f ‘al
falfe, did fink like leadto the bottom; and wére drowned; the Pix withthe
Sacrament immediately was taken away by an Angel. The Prieft feeing
all thefe things, was very glad of the Miracle-, but for the lofs of che
“Sacrament he was very penfive, paffing ‘away the’ whole’ night’ in tears
and mourning : in the morning he found the’ Pix with the Sacrament upom
the Altar. | a “ 528 hg RR Ue
B 634 903 CH AP:
eT Sa e NE a ain cia ERR o> set = tr) x0 | lant tate a Wipe ee) eames oN whet sae Jt. =e ma oe 7 a ef eee .
j
‘s 278 B OOK XY. The Difcover VF iftons,&c- confuted,
.
C8 AP. XLVII.
The former Miracle confuted, with a firange ftory of Ste Lucy. 3
Ow glad Sir Fobn was now,it were folly for me to fay. How wonld he
have plagued the Devil that threw his God inthe River to be drown-
ed ? But if other had had no more power to deftroy the Waldenfes with
‘Sword and Fire, thanthis Priefthad to drown them with his conjuring Box and
cofening Sacraments, there fhould havebeen many a life faved. Bue I may not
omit one fable, which is of authority, wherein though there be no Conjuration
exprefled, yet I warrant you there was cofenage both.in the doing and telling
_ * Laftindie thereof. * You fhall read in the leffon on Saint Lacies dayes, that fhe being con-
fanite Luc.7. demned, could not be removed fromthe place with a teem of Oxen, neither
& 8. couldany fire burn her, infomuch as one was fain to cut off her head wich a
. Sword , and yet fhe could fpeak afterward as long as fhe lift. And this patfech
all other miracles, except it be that which Bodinand AZ. Adal. recite out of Ni-
- deryofa Witch that could not be burned,till a fcroll was taken away from where
fhe hid it, betwixt her skin and fleth. ee
$$$ $e
’ al Cuap XLVIII.
‘ yea Of Vifions, Noifes, Apparitions, and imagined Sounds, and of other Illufions of wander~
4 f ‘ing Souls, with a confutation thereof: , .
Spirits, Ghofts, ftrange Noifes,@c. as I have already proved before,
at large. Many againthroagh fear proceeding from a cowardly na-
cure and complexion, or from an effeminate and fond bringing up, are timerous
and afraid of Spirits, and bugs, @c. Some through imperfection of fight alfo
are afraid of their own fhadows, and (as Ari/fotle faith) fee themfelves fometime
asit were in a Glafs. And fome through weaknefs of body have fuch imperfeé .
imaginations. Drunken men alfo fometimes {uppofe they fee trees walk, Gc. ac-
cording to that which Solomon faith tothe drunkards , Thineeyes fhall fee Prange
a. Viftons and marvellous appearances. :
T Rgaibh the In all ages Monks and Prietts have abufed and-. bewitched the world with
counterfeir vie Counterfeit Vifions ; which proceeded through idlenefs, and reftraintof marri-
- fions of Pepith age, whereby they grew hot and lecherous , and therefore devifed fuch means
ore °- to compafs and obrain their loves. And the fimple people being then fo fuper-
tabi MIPS {titious, would never feemcomiftruft, chat fuch holy men would make them
eee Cuckholds, but forfook their beds in that cafe, and'gave room to the Clergy.
Item, little children have been fo {cared with their mothers maids, that they
could never after endure to be in the dark alone, for fear of bugs. Many are
deceived by Glaffes through Art Perfpeétive. Many hearkening ‘unto falfe re-
ports, conceive and believe that which is nothing fo. Many give credir to thar
which they readin Authors, But how: many Stories and- Books are written of
walking Spirits and Souls of men,contrary to the Word of God, a reafonable vo-
-Jum cannot contain. How common an opinion was itamong the Papifts, that alf
a fouls walked on the earth, after they departed from their bodies? In fo much |
as it was inthe time of Popery a ufual matter,to defire fick people on their death-
beds, to appear to them after their death, andto reveal their eftate. The Fa-
; thers and ancient Doétors of the Church were too credulous herein , gc.
2 Thereforeno marvel though the common fimple fort of men, and leaft of all,
that women be deceived herein. God in times paft did fend downvifible Angels *.
and Appearances to men ; butnow he doth not fo, Through ignorance of late in
' Religion , it was thought that every Church-yard {warmed with fouls and
: | : , vig : Spirits :
M®: through Melancholy do imagine, that they fee or hear Vifions,
a ¥
eae
Tidoni. of Witchcraft. - CHap. XLIX. 279
as
Spirits : but now the Word of God being more free, open, and known, thofe
conceits and illufions are made more manifeft and apparent, cc.
bles as.are read inthe Romifh Church, all Scripture giving ‘place thereto for al! Proved s
the time? You hall fee in the leffons read there upon S. Stevens day, that Ga- ™™
maliel Nicodemus his kinfman, and -Abdias his fon, with his friend $. Steven, foi,
appeared to a certain Prieft, called Sir Lycian, requefting him to remove
their bodies, and to bury themin fome better place ( for they had lien from
the time of their death, until chen, being inthe reign of Hovorivs the Emperor :
towit, four hundred years buryed in the field of Gzmaliel) who in that refpect
faid toSir Lucian; Non mei folummodo caufa folicitus (um, fed potins pro illis gui ,
mecum fant ; that is, 1 amnot only careful for my felf; but chiefly for thofe ie
my friends that are with.me. Whereby the whole courfe may be perceived to |
be a falfe pra&tice, and a counterfeit vilion, or rather a lewd invention. For in
Heaven meas fouls remain not in forrow and care; neither ftudy they there
how to compals and get a worfhipful burial here in earth, If they did;
they would not have foreflowed it fo long. Now therefore ler us not fuf:
fer.nur felves to be abufed any longer, either with Conjaring Priefts, or Me-
Jancholical Witches; but be thankful to God that he hath delivered us from
- fuch blindnefs and errors ;
LS
Ge ap.) KDE,
Cardanus Opinion of ftrange Noifes, how counterfeit Viftons crew tobe credited 3 of Po-
¢ ; ° > “fF S a
pile Appearances ; of Pope Boniface.
WN Ardanus {peaking of Noifes, amon other things, faith thus ; a noife is he ae
C head fee houfe 3 it maybe 1 Mone, a Boci a Dog among difhes ; bill es ce
itmay bea counterfeit, or a theif indeed, or the fault may be in your ¢ 93, ps
ears. I coutd recite a great number of Tales, how men have even forfaken their >
houfes, beeaufe of fuch apparitions and noifes : and all hath been by méer and :
rank knavery. And wherefoever you fhalkhear, thar there is inthe night feafon
fuch rumbling and fearful noifes, be you well aflured thar it is flat knavery,per-
formed by fome that feemeth moft to complain,and is leaft miftrutted. And here-
of ther@is a very Art, which for fome.refpects I will not difcover. The Devil
feeketh dayly as well: as nightly whom hé may devour, and can do his feats as
well by day as night, or elfehe is a yonng Devil, and avery bungler. Burof all
other cofenersy thefe Conjurers are in che higheft degree, and aré moft worthy
of death for their blafphemous impiety. Butthat thefe Popifh Vifions and Con-
. jurations ufed’as well by Papifts, as by the Popes chemfelves, were mere co-
i fenages ; and thatthe tales of the Popes recited by Brana and Platina, of their
B b2 magi-
Nas uke Bes” Ree eta al 2 ieeeis wt =
fe a ih \
280 Boox XV. The Difcovery
“Pope Celeftinus Magical devices, were but plain cofenages and knaveries, may appear by the Hi-
cofenedothis ftory of Bonifacivsthe eight , who ufed this kind of inchantment, to get away
Popedom by the Popedom from his predeceffor Ceele/tinus. He counterfeited a voyce through
Pope Boniface. a Cane-reed, as though it had come from Heaven, perfwading himtoyield up
his Authority of Popefhip,and to inftitute therein one Bonifcizs, aworthy man :
otherwife he eee with damnation, and therefore the fool yielded {rc
up accordingly to tbe faid Bonifacius, An. 1264. of whom it was faid ; He came
in like a Fox, lived like a Woolf, and dyed like a Dog. |
There be innumerable examplesof fuch Wilions, which when they are not de-
tected, go for true ftories - and therefore when it is anfwered that fome are trué
ee tales, and fome are falfe, until they be able to fhew forth before your eyes one
Vifions diftin- matcer of truth, you may reply upon them with this diftin@ion; cowit, vifions
guifhed, —- tryedare falfevifions, undecided and untryed are true. :
Cr ap. Abe
we OF the nvife or found of Eccho, of one that narromly efcaped drowning there~
: iy by, &c. es , . : ;
*
ag : Las ! how many natural things are there fo ftrange, as to many feem mi-
raculous; and how many counterfeit matters are there, tliat co the fim-.
H. Card. libs de ple feem yet more wonderful! Cardane telleth of one Comanfis, who
fubiilitat, 18.
_. for fome body to fhew him the Foord : who hearing an Eccho to anfwer accor-
j ding to his laft word, fuppofing it tobe anranthat anfwered him and informed
a him of the way, he paffed through a River, even there where was a deep whirl-
tdemibid. Pool, fo as he hardfy efcaped with his life ; and told his friends, that the Devil
had almoft perfwaded him to drown himfelf. And in fome placesthefe noifes of
eccho are far more ftrange than other, fpecially at Ticinum in Italy,in thé great
hall, where it fendereth fundry and manifold noifes or voyces, which feem to
end folamentably, as it were a man that lay adying : foas few can be perfwa-
ded that it is the eccho, but aa Spirit that‘anfwereth. |
Of wincheper Lhe noife at Winehefter was faid to be avery miracle, and much wondering
noife, was there at it, about the year 1569. though indeed a meer natural noife ingen-
dered of the wind, the concavity of the place, and other inftrumental matters
helping the foundto feem ftrange to the hearers; {pecially to fuch as would
add new reportsto the augmentation of the wonder.
Cu ap: ob
Of Theurgie , ‘with a Confutation thereof; a Letier [ent to me concerning thefe
matters. ; 7
-_ fome fond Divines affirm to be more honeft and lawful than Necro-
mancy, which is called Theurgie ; wherein they work by good Angels.’
\ Howbeit, their Ceremonies are altogether Papiftical and Superftitiovs , conlift-
| _ ingin cleanlinefs partly of the mind, partly of the body, and partly of things a-
bout and belonging tothe body ; as in the skin, inthe apparel, in the Moufe, in
the veffel and houfholdftuffe, in Oblations and Sacrifices; the cleanlinefs
whereof they fay, doth difpofe men to the contemplation of heavenly things.
They cite thefe words of E/zy for their authority 3to wit : Wa{h your felves and be
clean, &c. Info much as 'I have known divers fuperftitious perfons of good ac-
. eount,which ufually wafhed all their Apparel upon conceits ridiculonfly.For un-
cleanlinefs (they fay) corrupteth the air, infeéteth man, and chafeth away clean
See {pirits.
‘T= is yet another Art profeffed by thefe cofening Conjurors, ‘whieh
ete
Art Magick confuted:
coming late to a Rivers fide, not knowing where to pafs over, cryed our alowd ©
. é . se ata ‘ c ces ; ‘ a
: ;
ae
trt Adagick Confuteds ‘of Witchcraft. CuHaresLi.. 28%
fpirits:: Hereunto belongeth the Art of dlmadel, the Art of Pawl, theArt of Appendents |
Revelations, and the Are of Notary But. (jas Agrippa faith) the more divine unto the fup-
thefe Arts feem tothe ignorant;:the more damnable they, be. Buc their fal{e af- poled divine
fertions, their prefumptions to work miracles , their, characters, their {trange of Thema
names, their diffufe phrafess their counterfeit holinefs, their Popith ceremonies, °°
their foolifh words mingled with impiety, their barbarous and unlearned’ order
of conttruétion, their fhamelefs praétices, their paltery ftuffe, their fecrec ;deal-.
ing, their beggarly life, their bargaining with fools, their cofening of the fimple,
their fcope and drift for money,doth bewray all their Art co be counrerfeit co-
fenage. And the»more throughly to fatishe you herein, I, thought good: inthis
place to infert a Letter, upon occafion fent unto:me,'by one which at this prefent
time lieth asa prifoner condemnéd for this very matter in the Kings-bench, and
reprieved by her Majefties mercy, through the good mediation ofa moft noble
and vertuous perfonage, whofe honourable and godly difpolition at this time: L
will forbear to commend as I-ought. The perfon truly that wrote chis letter feem-
eth unto mea good body, wellreformed,.and penitent, nor expecting any gains
ac my hands, bur rather fearing to fpeak that. which he knoweth further. in this
matter, left difpleafure might enfe and follow. be
both of Phyfick, and alfo in times paft, of certain vain Sciences ; nowcon-
demned to die for the fame : wherein he opeacth che truth touching
: thefe deceits. Ht as
The Copy of a Letter fent unto me R. S, by T. E. Mafter of ‘Arts, and practifer (ee |
Meter R. Scot, according to your requeft, I have drawn out certain alufes worth, Mark the fur
the noting, touching the work, you have in hand; things which I my feif have and {cope of
Seen within thefe xvi-years, among thofe which were counted famous and skilful-in thofe ‘hs Letcer:
Sciences. And becaufe the whole difcourfe cannot be fet down, without nominating cer-
tain perfons, of whom {cme are dead and {ome living 5 whofe friends: remain yet of
Lreat credit : inrefpett thereof, I knowing that mine Enemies do already in number ex- ?
ceed my friends ; L have confidered with my felf , that it. es better for me to flay my
hand, thanto commit that tothe world, which may increale my mifery more than re-
lieve the fame. Notwithftanding, becaufe I am noted above a great many others to
have had fome dealingsin thofe vain Arts and witked practices; I am therefore to fig-
nific.nnto yor , andl {peakit in the prefence of Gods that among all thofe fansous and
noted prattifers, that-I have been conver{ant withall thefe xxvi. years; I could never
fee any matter of truth tobe done in thofe wicked Sciences , but only meer cofenings and
illufions. And they whim I thought to be moft skilful therein, fought:to fee (ome
things at my hands, who had {pent my time adoxen or fourteen years, to my great ex
lofs and hindrance , and could never at any time [ce any one truth, nor {parkle } '
of truth therein. Yet at this prefent I ftand worthily condemned for the fame ;
for that contrary tomy Princes Laws, and the Law of God, and alfo to mine own Con~
{eience, I did [pend my time in [uch vain and wicked ftudies and prattices ¢ being
made and remaining a [pettacle for all others to receive warning by. The Lord grant
I may le the laft (I [peak.it from my heart) and I wilh it’, not only in my native |
Countrey, but alfothrough the whole face of the earth, {pecially among Chriftians. For ; aa
» mine own party L lament my time loft, and have repented me five years paft + at which — ee
time I {aw a Book, written in the old Saxon tongue, by one Sir John Malborn a Sir fobs Mala’
Divine of Oxontord, three hundred years paft , wherein he openeth all the illa- barnes Book . j
fons and inventions of thofe Arts and Sciences: a thing moft worthy the no- ee
ting. J left the Book with the Parfon of Slangham in Suflex, where if you (end for juration; che.
it in my name, yon may have it. You {hall think, your labour well beftowed , and it”
(hall greatly further the good enverprixe you have in hand and there (hall you fee
the whole Science throughly difcuffed , and all their illufions ‘and cofenages deci-
phered at large. Thus craving pardon at your hands for that I promifed ‘ia
you y being wery fearful , doubtful, and loth to fet my hand or name under any ae
thing that may be offenfive to the world , a ghd. to my felf , confidering my
3 caley
‘
| 282
The Author —
his Conclufi-
on.
abe seer
Andreas
Gartnerus Mae
YECIMOML AUS»
Mat. 10.26.
“Mark. 4.22,
Luk, 8. 17,
& 1d. 2
&
cafe, except I had the better warrant from my L. of Leicetter, who us my very
good Lord, and by whom next under God (her Mayeftie only Fr 9 ) I have been
preferved ; and therefore loth todo do any thing that may offend his Lord{hips ears.
And fo F leave your Worfhip to the Lords keeping, who tring you and alt your alti-
ons to good end and purpofe, to Gods glory, and tu the profit of all Chriftians. From
the Bench tha 8. of March, 1582. Your Wor{hips poor and defolate friend and fer-
Omni To ES Aber ae |
I fent for this Book of purpofe, tothe Parfon of Slangham, and procured:
his beft friends, men of great worfhip and credit, to dea! with him, thac I
might borrow it for a time. But fuch is his folly and fuperttition, that although
he confeffed he had it, yee he would not lend it: albeit a friend of mine , being
Knight of the Shire, would have given his word for the reftitution of the fame
fafeandfound. = OS et . atten
The ‘conclufion therefore fhall be this, whatfoever heretofore hath gofte
for currant, touching all thefe fallible Arts , whereof hitherto I have written.
in ample fort, be now counted counterfeit , and therefore not to be ‘allowed,:
no not by common fenfe, much lefs by reafon, which fhould fift fuch cloaked and.
pretended praétices, turning them out of their rags and patched clowts, that
they may appear difcovered, and thew themfelves in their nakednefs. Which
F . ee
ne
will bethe end of every fecret intent, privy purpofe, hidden practice, and
clofe device, have they never fuch fhrowds and fhelters: for che time: and be
they with never fo much cauteloufnefs and fubtil circumfpection clouded and
fhadowed, yet will they at length be manifeftly detected by the light, according
to chat old rimed verfe. |
Quicquid nix celat, folvs calor omne revelat.
- Englithed by Abraham Fleming :
What hing foever Snow doth hide,
“Heat of the Sun doth make it {pide.
And according to the verdi& of Chrift, the true Nazarite, who never told
untruth, but who is the fubftance and ground-work of truth it felf, faying, Ni-
hil ef? tams occultum quod non fit detegendum, Nothing is fo fecret, but it fhall be
known and revealed. :
Book XV. as ~The Difcovery Art Magick confuved-
‘
a
4
.
f
3
a
¥
.
of Witchcraft.:
ie
Ingutjitors.
— > wee
OCA ssasesssnssssneoszanscessssoocsssgens
vabaseapeasavbnetds SHstHiTSTTALaTSHTTSETE
7 gis ye
'¥YCuaed, — 233 es
© ni acrisk
A Conclufion, in manner of an Epilogue, repeating many, of the former Abfiirdities of
Witchmongers Conceits Confwtations thereof , and of the Axthority. of James
_ Sprenger, and Heary Intticor, Inguifioors and Compilersof M. Mak...
© ey Itherto you have had delivered unto you; that which I
have conceived and gathered of this matter. In the
fub{tance and principal parts whereof I.cam fee no dif-
ference among the Writers hereupon, of what Coun-
trey, Condition, Eftate,or Religion foever they be; buc
I find almoft all.of them to agree in unconttancy, fa- .
& bles, and impoffibilities ; feratching ontof AZ; Adal. the
fub{tance of all their arguments : fo as their Authors
a being difapproved, they mutt coin new ftuffe; or goto
their Grandams maids to learn more old wives Tales;whereof this Art of Witch
craft is contrived. But you muft know that Fames Sprenger; and Henry Infhig 9»... om
tor, whom I have had_ occafion to. alledge. many times, were ¢0-pareners.in shins
the compofition of that profound and learned Book called ALaeus Maleficarbmy, The compilers
and were the greateft Doétorsof that Art: out of whom] have gathered, matter or makeis_ of.
and abfurdity enough, to confound the opinions conceived) of Witchcraft ; al- the Book cal.
though they were allowed Inquifitors, and,affigned by the Pope; with the au- ee Mallet
_ thority and commendationof all the Doétors of the Univerlity of Collen, &c. to UR | .
call before them, to imprifon, to condemn, and to execute Witches ; and finally CBee j
to feize and confifcate their goods. ¢ | bt got |
Thefe two Do@ors, to maintain their credit; and to cover their injuries;
have publifhed thofe fame monftrous lyes, which have abufed all Chriftendom,
eing {pread abroad with fuch authority, asic will be hard to fupprefs the-cre-
dit of their Writings, be they never fo ridiculous and falfe. Which although
they maintain and itir up with their own praifes ; yetmen are fo bewitched, as
to give creditunto them. For proof whereof Iremember they write in one jy iarvel
place of their faid Book, that by reafon of their fevere proceedings againit that they were
Witches, they fuftered intolerable affaults, {pecially in the night, many times {0 opinionativg
finding Needles fticking in their Biggens » which were thither conveyed by pee va
Witches charms : and through their innocency and holinefs (chey fay) they were Woah n
ever miraculoufly preferved from hurt. Mowbeit they affirm chat they will not ftrong delufi-
tell all that might maketo the manifeftation of their holine&: for chenfhould ons, ;
their own praife {tink in their own mouths. And yet God knowech their wholé
Book containeth nothing but ftinking lyes and Popery.. Which ground-work oe
and foundation how weak and wavering it is, how unlike'to continue, and how é
flenderly laid, a child may foon difcern and perceive. Aree
Cu A Ps 5 Raa
a Millia DN Ry aa aa ES TOD Ee a ee Na LEN Teed ee ye) ee ee
ve Det iss ees 4% 4
The Difcovery :
Witchcraft defcrited;
22 om Aces IL :
—< By what means the Common People have been made believe in the Miraculous Works of
3 Witches; a definition of Witchcraft, and adefcription thereof. — :
; GER He common people have been fo afforted and bewitched, with whatfo-
3 a | ever Poets have faigned of Witchcraft, either in earnett, in jeft, or elfe
3 inderifion ; and with whatfoever lowd liers and cofeners for their plea-
gies fures herein have invented, and with whatfoever tales they have heard from old '
_ doting women, or from their mothers maids, and with whatfoever the Grand-
ee fool their ghoftly Father , or any other Morrow-Mafs Prieft had informed
them; and finally with whatfoever they have fwallowed up through tra@ of
time, or through their.own timerous nature or ignorant conceit, concerning
_ thefe matters of _Hags and Witches: as they have fo fetled their opinion and
3 credit thereupon, that they think ic Herefie to doubt in any part of the matter :
{pecially becaufe they find this word Witchcraft expreffed in the Scriptures ;
- which is as todefend praying to Saints, becaufe Sanétws, Santtus, Sankkus is writ-
ten in Te Deum. : }
The definition © And now to cometo the definition of Witchcraft, which hitherto I did defer
er defeription and pur off purpofely , thatyou might perceive the true nature thereof, by the
'/ ef Witchcraft. circumftances, and therefore the rather to allow of rhe fame, feeing the variety
a sn ‘of other Writers. Witchcraftis in truth a cofening Arr, wherein the Name of
Bes yar God is abufed, prophaned, and blafphemed, and his power attributed to a vile
creature. Ineftimation of the vulgar people, itis a fipernaturat work, .con-
trived betweena corporal old Woman, and a fpiritual Divel. The manner there-
The formal of isfo fecret, myftical, and ftrange , that to this day there hath never been
caufe. «any credible witnefs thereof: It is incomprehenfible to the wife, learned or
: faithful, a probable matter to children,fools, melancholick perfons and Papitts.
The fnal ‘The tradeis thoughttobe impious. The effeé and end thereof to be fometimes
caufe, evil, as when thereby Man or Beait; Grafs, Trees, or Corn, @c. is hurt ; fome-
_ times good ; as whereby fick folks are healed, Theeves bewrayed, and trne men
‘The material. Come to: their Goods, @&c. The matter and initruments wherewith it is accom-
eaufe, ‘plithed, are words, chars, {igns, images, chara¢ters, &c, The which words al-
though any other creature do pronounce,in manner and formas they do, leaving |
out no circumitance requifite or ufual for that action, yet none is faid to have
the grace or giftro perform che matter, except fhe be a Witch, and fo taken, ei-
ther by her own confent , or by others impucation. | °
oFe PySaielohs as Miia Bae 058
Reafons to prove that words and Charatters are but Bables, and that Witches cannot de
“ fach things asthe multitude [uppofeth they can; their greateft wonders proved
‘trifles; of a young Gentleman he te :
jon
“Hat Words, Characters, Images, and fuch other trinkets , which are
thought fo neceflary Inftrumenits for Witchcraft (as without thé which ;
gy no fuch thing can be accomplifhed) are but bables devifed by cofeners,
toabufe the people withal, I truft I have fufficiently proved. And the fame
may be furtherand more plainly perceived by thefe fhort and compendious
co reafonsfollowing. | 4
A neceffary fe- . First, In that the Turks and Infidels, in their Witchcraft, ufe both other words, i
quel, and other characters than our Witches do, and alfo fuch:as are moft contrary. —
In fo muchas, if ours be bad, in reafon theirs fhould be good. If their Witches
can do any thing, ours can do nothing. For as our Witches are faid to renounce
Chrift, and defpife his Sacraments; fo do the other forfake AZabomsep and his
Laws, which is one large ftept to Chriftianicy. ote le
toy Se ONS ye Ee oe es
aes! Ride . 7 tee eee S .
eal
Witcher aft ts Cofenage. .— of Witcher aft
pide Rae soa haere ike tal Wile ARs SMa Oba ny curse Saiea Rs 4 a
eee
er woe 5 i
— a a ee ee
Crap Ill, 285
It is alfo to be thought, that all Witches are Cofeners ; when Mother Bungie, Pye) rsp ef,
a principal Witch, fo reputed, tryed, and condemned of all men, and continuing by Moher’:
in that exercife and eftimation many years ( having cofened and abufed the Burgies conf{-.
whoie Realm, info muchas there cametoher, Witchmongers from all the fyr- fonthacall
theft parts of the Land, the being in divers Books fer out with authority, regi- Witchss**
fired and chronicled by the name of the great Witch of Rocheffer, and repaced
among all men for the chief ring-leader of all other Witches) by good proof is
found to be a meer cofener ; confeffing in her death-bed freely , without com-
pulfion or inforcement, that her cunning confifted only in deluding and: decei-
ving the people: faving that fhe had (towardsthe maintenanceof her credit
in that cofening trade) fome fightin Phylick and Surgery, andthe affiftance of a-
friend of hers,called Heron, a profeffor thereof. And this I know, partly of mine
own knowledge, and partly by the teitamony of her husband, and others of cre-
dit, ‘to whom ( Ifay) in her death-bed, and at fundry other times fhe protelted
Ra ees *
i a
-thefe things ; and alfo that the never had indeed any material Spirit or Devil (as
the voyce went) nor yet knew how to work any fupernatural matter,as fhe in her
tife time made men believe fhe had and could do. 2
The like many be faid of one 7. of Canterbury, whofe name I will not literal-
ly difcover , who wonderfully abufed many inthefe parts, making them think
he could tell whereany thing loft became, with divers other fuch praétices,
whereby his fame was farr beyond the others. And yet on his death-bed he .
confeffed , that he knew nothing morethen any other , but by fleight and de-
vices; without the affaltance of any Devil or Spirit, faving the Spirit of cofenage :
and this did he( I fay) proteft before many of great honeity , credit, and wif+
dom, who can witnefs the fame, and alfo gave him good commendations for his
godly and honeftend. ~ . :
Again, who will-maintain, that common Witchcrafts are not Cofenages,
when the great and famous Witchcrafts, which had ftola credit not only from all
the common people, bue from men of great wifdom and authority, are difcover-
ed to be beggerly fleights of cofening varlots : Which otherwife might and would
have remained a perpetual objection againit me. Were there nor* three im- * 7,Bodia. in
ages of late years found ina dunghil, tothe terrour and aftonifhment of many the Pretace
thoufands? Info much as great matters were thought to have been’ pretended aio a ‘.
to be done by Witchcraft. But if che Lord preferve thofe perfons (whole jirmia te.
deftruction was doubted to have been intended thereby) from all other the portech this -
lewd practices and attempts of their enemies, I fear not, but they fhall eafily by a Conju-
wituftand thele and firch like devices, although they fhould indeed be practifed 1g Prieftlace |
_ againft chem. Butnodoubr, iffuch bables could have brought thofe matters of Sune of
ori, Tee fi ; ; , ingtoa : he
mifchief to pafs, by the hands of Traitors, Witches, or Papiits, we fhould long dee to
fince have been deprived of the moft excellent jewel and comfort that we enjoy what end; read
in this world. Howbeit, I confefs, that the fear, conceit, and doubt offuch mif® the place yeu
chievous pretences may breed inconvenience to them that ftand in aw-of che fame. vat hoe |
And I with, that even for fuch praétices,though they never canor do take effect, “°° “4
the praétifers be punifhed with all extremity ; becaufe therein is manifefted a
traiterous heart to the Queen, and a prefumption againft God. a
But to return co the difcovery of the forefaid Knavery and Witchcraft. So it Noeihivdel
was that one old Cofenor wanting money, devifed or rather praétifed (forvit is yi. 46 the 1
a {tale device) to fupply his want,by promifing a young Gentleman,whofe humor waxen images
he thought would that way be well ferved, that for the fum of forty pounds, he found of lace
would not fail by his cunning in that Art of Witchcraft, to procure unto himthe neet Lorde,
love of any three women whom he would name, and of whom he fhould make —
choice at his pleafure. The young Gentleman being abufed with his cunning de-—
vices, and too haftily yielding to that motion, fatisfied this cunning mans de-
mand of money. Which, becanfe he had ic not prefently to disburfe, provided
forhimat the hands of a friend of his. Finally, chis cunning man made the
three puppets of Wax, Gc. leaving nothing undone that appertained to the
cofenage , until he had buried them, as you have heard: Burl omic to 6 Me
| what
white Dogs and black Dogs there were feen inthe night feafon paffing through.
the watch, ‘maugre all their force and preparation againft them! Gc. Bur the
young Gentleman, who for alittle fpace remained in hope mixed with joy and
love, now through tract of time hath thofe his felicities powdred with doubt and
defpair: For in ftead of atcheiving his love, he would gladly have obtained his
money. Bue becaufe he could by no means'get either the one or the other (his
money being in huckfters handling,and his fute in no better forwardnefs) he re-
vealed the whole matter, hoping by that means to recover his money ; which he
~~ neither can yet get again, nor hath payed it where he borrowed. But till trial
A ftrange mi-
rjacle,if it were
‘true, ©
}
was had of his fimplicicy, or rather folly herein, he received fome trouble him-
felf hereabout,though now difmiffed.
OB. ay ae a4 yl
Of one that was (o bewitched that he could read no S criptures but Canonical, of a Divel
that conld [peak.no Latine, a proof that Witchcraft w flat Cofenage.
. within the compafs of a childs remembrance, which may induee any
reafonable body to concéive, that thefe fupernatural ations are but fa-
bles and cofenages. There was one, whom for fome refpeéts I name not, that was
taken blind, deaf, and dumb, fo as no Phyfitian could help him. That man (for-
footh) though he was (as is f@id.) both blind, dumb and deaf, yet could he read
any Canonical Scriptures ; but as for Apocrypha, he could read none : wherein
H™: may aptly infert another miracle of importance , that happened
There aoe hy- @Gods Name confifted the miracle? But a leaf of Apocrypha being extraordi-
’ pocrire was o-
ver match for
allhis diffem-
bled gravity.
Hemiag. ia lib.
de fuper ft, ma-
Siti.
narily inferred among the Canonical Scriptures, he read the fame as Authentick;
wherein his knavery was bewrayed. Another had a Devil, that anfwered men to
all queftions. Marry her Devil could underitand no Latine, and fo was fhe (and
by fuch means all the reft may be) bewrayed. Indeed our witching Writers fay,
that certain Devils fpaek only the language of that Countrey where they.are re-
fiant, as French, or Englifh,&c. at
Furthermore in my conceit, nothing proveth more apparently that Witch-
craft is-cofenage, and that Witches Inftruments are but ridiculous Bables, and al-
together void of effe& ; thanwhenlearned and godly Divines in their feriou's
- writings, produce experiments as wrought by Witches, and by Devils at Witches
commandements : which they expound by miracles,although indeed-meer trifles.
Whereof they conceive amifs, being overtaken with credulity. = - = ° *
Qa eV.
Of the Divination of the Sive and Sheers, and bythe Book and Key , Hemingius hie
"opinion thereof confuted ;.a Bable to know what 1 a ‘clock; of certain Fugling
knacks ; manifold reafons for the overthrow of Witches and Conjurors , and their
coftnages ; of the Devils transformations of Ferrum candens,&c.
} O pafs over all the fables,which are vouched by the Popith Doétors,you
fhall hear the words of NV. Hemingins, whofe zeal and learning other-
_. wife I might juftly commend: howbeit Iam forry and afhamed to fee
his ignorance and folly in this behalf.. Neither would I have bewrayed it, but
that he himfelf, among other abfurdiries concerning the maintenance of Witches
Omnipotency,hath publifhed ic to his great difcredic. Popith Priefts ( faith he)
~~ asthe Chaldeans ufed the Divination by Sive and Sheers for che detection of theft,
do practice witha Pfalter and a Key faftened upon the 49. Pfalm, todifcover a
Thief, and-when the names of the fufpected perfons are orderly, put into:
the
Boo x XVI : ee The Difcovery : Witcher aft confated .
_ what ado was made hereof, and alfo what reports and lies were bruited ; as what
= ‘ " 1
>, a i * =
ee. a Se ee Oe Ne Oe ee
Se ae OE nae?
ee ee ene Fig a Pe cn ee Sa OTP Tee yr ee go hd URS =: La pe Roe ER ee ee Rae ee he ees ee ae
CI me Nel Oe ae ane eT ee
ee eer oe kee
: ~ 5
ee
Witchcraft confuted.
of Witchcraft. CuariV. 237
the Pipe of the Key, arthe reading of thele words of the Pfalm [/f thox faweft
a Theef, then didft confent unto him] the Book will wagge and fall out of the fing-
ers of them that hold ir, and he whofe name remaineth in the Key muftbe the
theef. _Hereupon Hemingims inferreth , that although conjuring Priefts and the greateft
Witches bring not this to pafs by the abfolute words of chePfalm, which tend to Clarks are nox
a far other {cope ; yet Sataa dotlrnimbly, with his invifible hand, give fuch a the wife mea,
twitch to the Book, as alfo inthe other cafe, to the Sive and the Sheers; that
_ down falls the Book and Key, Sive and Sheerssupftarts the Theef, and away run-
neth the Devil laughing, &c. i i‘
But alas, Heminginsis deceived, as not perceiving the conceit, or rather the
deceit thereof. For where he fuppofeth thofé a@tions to be miraculous, and done
. by a Devil, they are in truth meer bables wherein confifteth not fo much as Le-
gierdemain. For every Carter may conceive the fleight hereof; becanfe the A natural rea-
Book and Key, Siveand Sheers, being ftayed up in that order, by natural fon of the for
courfe of neceflity mutt within that {pace (by means of the air; and thé pulfe ™* knack.
beating at che fingersend) turnand fall down. Which experience béing known
to the Witch and Conjuror, fhe or he do form and frame their prophefie ac-
cordingly ; as whofoever maketh proof thereof fhall manifeftly perceive ir:
By thisart, practice, or experience, you fhall know. what it is a clock, if you hold
between your finger and your thumb athred of fix or feven inches long,unto the
other end whereof is tyed a gold Ring, or fome fich like thing; in fuch fort as
upon the beating of your Pulfe, and the moving of the Ring,the fame may ftrike
upon either fide of a Goblet or Glafs. Thefe things are (I confefs) Witchcraft;
becaufe the effe& or event proceedeth not of that caufe which fuch cofeners (ay j—
and others believe they do. As when they lay amédicine for the Ague, @c. to
a childs wrifts, they alfo pronounce:certain words or charms, by verrue where-
of (they fay) the child is healed ; whereas indeed the medicine only doth the
feat. And this is alfo a filly Jugglers knack, which wanteth legierdemain, whom
you fhall fee torhruft a pin, or a {mall knife, through the head: and brain of a
Chicken or Pullet, and with cerrain myftical words feem'to cure him; whereas;
though no fuch words were fpoken,the Chicken would livejand do well enough;
as experience teacheth anddeclareth: = = , |
Again, When fuch as have maintained the Art and Profeffion of Conjaring,
and have written thereupon moft cunningly, have publifhed recantations,; and
confeffed the deceits thereof ; as Cornelius Agrippa did, why fhould we defend ¢. Aerip. in libs
-
it? Alfo, when Heathen Princes, of great renown, authority and learning, have de vanit. {ci-
fearched with much induftry and charge , the knowledge and fecrecy of Con- ent. & ia epi- —
_ juration and Witchcraft; and finally found by experience all to be falfe and {0/2 ate u-
vain that is reported of them, as Nero, Felianns Apoftata, and Valence did ; brum de otcult.
a MES 2 Baton
why fhould we feek for further trial, to prove Witchcraft and Conjuration to be pj, mn ‘hath
cofenage ? |
Alfo, when the miracles imputed unto them, exceed in quantity; quality Per. Mart. ia
and number , all the miracles thac Chrift wrought here upon earth, for the (9's commit:
eltablifhing of his Gofpel ; for che confirmation of our faith, and forthe ad-
vancement of his glorious Name ; what good Chrittian will believe them to be ~
true? And when Chrift himfelffaich ; The works that I do, no manelfe can accom=
plifh ; why fhould we think that a foolif_ old Womancan do them all, and
many more? ) ) ier ay
Alfo, when Chrift knew not thefe Witches; nor fpake one word of them in
alltime of his being here upon earth, having fuch neceflary occation (if at teatt 4
. wife chey with their familiars could doas he did by the Spirit of God, as is a
sonttantly afirmed) why fhould we fuppofe that they can do as they fay, but
rather that they are deceivers?: When they are fain to fay,thac Witches wroughe
not in @hat Arc, allthofe thirty three yearsithat Chrift lived, and that there
were none in Jobs time, and that the cofening Oraclesare now ceafed ; who
feeth notthey are witlefs, and madde fools that maintain it? When all che
mifchiefs are accomplifhed by poyfons and natural means, which they affirm ae
val,bifl,30. Ct. ”
marvel z very well, wickedly dealing witha Mare. Uponthefight whereof he immedi-
ettinee ee the matter, the good honeft man (faith he) had furely been caft into Prifon , and
‘boule. ~ : puton the rack, @&e. 3 Seek |
Albertus . The like ftory we read of one Canegunda, wife to Henry the fecond Emperor.
Prov, 6.27528. nocent; for fhe went upon glowing iron. unhurt, ec. And yee Solomon faith ,
Mal malef. cite a ftory credibly reported by their chiefeft Doctors, namely, James Sprenger,
; tee Ce
+ Din Po %
Sage
eH or-«
288 Bo OK XVI. | oe ‘The Difcovery Witcher aft con Bed,
+ tf ~
Note thar du- be brought to pafs by words, it manifeiteth to the world thesr cofenage. When’
ring all all the places of Scripture , which Witchmongers allow for the proof‘of firch
Chrifts time Witches, are proved to make nothing for their purpofe , their own fables. and: |
wane lies deferve fmall credit. When one of the chief poitics in controverlie ; to wit,
seis: Wades execution of Witches, is grounded upon a falfe tranflation; namely, Yox fhall not
were put 10 fi- fuffer a Witch to live, (which isin Latine Veneficam non retinebites in vita) where
lence, ec. the word in every mansear foundeth to bea Poyfoner, rather than a worker of .
Miracles, and fo interpreted by the feventy Interpreters, Fo/ephms, and almoft all
the Rabbins which were Hebrews born: Why fhould any ot their Interpretations
of Allegations be trufted,or well accounted of ? When working of Miracles is _.
ceafed, and the gift of Prophefie alfo; foasthe godly through invocation of the ’
ae Holy Spirit, cannot perform fuch wonderful things, as thefe Witches and Con-
‘+ jurors by the invocation of Devils and wicked Spirits undertake, and are faid to
‘do; what man that knoweth and honoureth God, willbe fo infatuate as. to be- a
‘lieve thefe lies, and fo prefer the power of Witches and Devils,before the godly -
indued with Gods Holy Spirit ? When many printed Books are publifhed, even
with Authority, in confirmation of fuch Miracles wrought by thofe cofeners,for
the dete@tion of Witchcraft ; andin fine, allisnot only found falfe, and to
_ have been accomplifhed by cofenage, but that there hath been therein a fet pur -
-_pofe to defame honeit Matrons, as to make them be thought to be Witches : why
- fhould we believe Bodin,‘ AZ. Mal. &c. in their colening tales and fables? When
they fay, that Witches can flie in the air, and come inat a little coan,or a hole in
.. a Glafs-window, and {teal away fucking Children, and hurttheir Mothers ; and
yet when they are brought into Prifon, they cannot efcape out of the grate,which
is far. bigger ; who will not condemn fuch accufations or confeffions co be frivo-
lous, @c? When (if their aflertions were true) concerning the Devils ufual
ee taking of fhapes, and walking, talking , conferring, hurting, and all manner of
But Chrifts ar- dealing with mortal creatures, Chrifts argument to Thomas had been weak -and
einabred, edLlyanfwered ; yea the one half, or all the whole world might be inhabited by
Ergo, (yee «= DeVils; every poor mans houfe might be hired over his head by a Devil, he
mighttake the fhape and favour of an honeft womar, and play the Witch; or of
an honeft man,and play the Thief; and fo bring them both,or whom he liftto the
gallows : who feeth not the vanity of fuch affertions? For then the Devil mighr,
in the likenefs of an honeft man commit any criminal offence ; as Lavater in his
nineteenth Chapter De /peéiris, reporteth of a grave wife Magiftrate in the Ter-
ritory of Tigurie, who afirmed, That as he and his fervant went through certain
paftures, he efpyed inthe morning, the Devil in likenefs of one whom he knew
what purpofe ately went to that fellows houfe, and certainly learned there, that the fame per-
that Ma- fon went not out of his:chamber that day. Andifhe had not wifely bolted out
Craatzins id of that name, inwhofe Chamber the Devil (in the likenefs of a young man,with
lib. 4. mertopo- whom fhe was fufpected tobe too familiar in Court) was often feen coming in
lis. cap-4 and out. Howbeit fhe was purged by the tryal Candentss Ferri, and proved in-
May aman carry fire in his bofom , and his clothes not be burned ? Or ean aman go up-
on coals, and his feet not be {corched 2. And thusmight the Devil get him up tnto
the Pulpit, and fpread Herefies, as I doubt not but he dothin the mouth of
wicked Preachers, though not fo groflely asis imagined and reported by the Pa-
pifts and Witchmongers. And becaufe it fhall not be faid thar I belie them, I will
parr. quef. «and Henry Tnftitol who fay as followeth,even word for word.
GA). a a te Be : . era ay y terse 4 P
we
i
CHA ?.
\
The Devii a Preacher. of Witchcraft. "if Cuar. Vi. § )
. eR as R bs : aes a
t
Craw pit We; :
How the Devil preached goad Doétrin in the (hape of a Prieft, how he was difcvvered,
and that it ts afhame (after Confutation of the greater Witchcrafts ) for any —
man to give credit to the leffer points thereof. shy
N atime the Devil went up into a Pulpit, and there made a very Catho-
() lick Sermon: but’a holy Prieft. coming tothe good fpeeds by his ho-
, linefs perceived that itwas the Devil. Sohe gave good ear unto him, He fhould ra-_
but could find no fault with his Dorin. And therefore fo foon as the Sermon ther have asked
was done, he called the Devil unto him, demanding the caufe of his fincere “>? gave him
preaching; who anfwered : Behold, J (peak the truth , knowing that while men le
Ordeisand Li-
cence to
hearers of the Word , and not followers, God ws the more offended, and my Kingdom Preach,
the more inlarged. And this was the fttangeft device ( I think) that ever any De-
vil ufed: for the Apoftles themfelves could havedone no more. Again, when
with all their familiars, their Ointments, ec. whereby they ride Invilibly,nor
with all their charms, they can neither convey themfelves from the hands of
fuch as lay wait for them; nor can get out of Prifon, that otherwife can.go in
and out ata Monfe-hole; nor finally can fave themfelves from the gallows,
that can tranfubftantiate their own and other bodies into Flies or Fleas, ce.
who feeth not, that either they lie; or are belyed in their miracles ?. when they
are faidto transfer their neighbours Corninto their own ground, and yet are
perpetual beggers, and cannot inrich themfelves, either with Money or other-
wife : who is fo foolifh as to remain longer in doubt of their fupernatural power ?
When never any yet from the beginning of the world tillthisday, hath openly
fhewed any other trick, conceit, or cunning point of Witchcraft » than Le-
gierdemain or cofenage., who will tarry any longer for further tryal? when
both the common Law and alfo the injun&ions do condemn prophefying , and
Jikewife falfe miracles, and fuch as believe them in thefe days, who will not
be afraid to give credit to thofe knaveries? When hereby they make the _
Devil to be a God that heareththe Prayers,and underftandeth the mindsofmenz:
who will not be afhamed,being a Chriftian,to be fo abufed by them? When they
that do wrice moft frankly of thefe matters, except lying Sprenger and Infijtor,
have never feen any thing herein; infomuch that the moft credible proofthar —
Bodin bringeth of his wonderful tales of Witclicraft, isthe report of his Holt Joan Bodin, —
at an Alehoufe where he baited: who will give further ear unto thefeincredi- .
_ ble fables ? When in allthe New-Teftament, we are not warned of thefe bo-
dily appearances of Devils, as weare of hisother fubtilties, Gc. who will be
afraid of their bugs? When no fuch bargain is mentioned in the Scriptures,
_ why fhould wé believe fo incredible and impoflible Covenants, being the ground Yet many tha¢
of all Witchmongers Religion, without the whith they have no probabi- a the thew
lity in the reft of their foolifh affertions 2 When as, if any honeft mans confci- ° honeft men.
ence be appealed unto, he muft confefs he never faw ttyal of fuch Witchcraft
or Conjuration totake effeé, as is now fo certainly affirmed : what Confcience
can condemn poor fouls that are accufed wrongfully, or believe them that ‘take
upon them impioufly to do or work thofe impoffible things? When the whole
courfe of the Scripture is utterly tepugnant co tiiefe impoffible opinions, faving
a few fentences, which neverthelefs rightly underftood, releive them nothing
at all: who will be feduced by their fond arguments? “ Vhen-as now that men
have fpied the knavary of Oracles, and fuch pelf, and that there is-not one
Oracle inthe world remaining ; who cannot perceive that all the refidue here-
tofore of thofe devices, have been cofenages, knaveries, and lyes? When the '
_ power of God is fo impudently transferred to a bafe creature, what good
Chriftian can abide tofyield unto fuch miracles wrought by fools? When-the |
old women accufed of Witchctaft; are utterly infenfibie , and unable to fay
for themifelves ; and much lefsto bring det matters to pafs,as they are sien
are very credu-
lous herein.
290 Book XVI. __ The Difcovery
| of : whowill not lament to fee the extremity ufed againtt them 2? When the
gee Sina foolifher fort of people are alwayes moftmiftruftful of hurt by Witchcraft, and
the fimpleft and dotingeft people miftrufted to do the hurt : what wife man will
not conceiveall tobe but folly ? When it were aneafie matter for the Devil,
if he can doas they affirm, to.give them great ftore of money, and make them
_- Witchesare rich, and doth it not ; being a thing which would procure him more Difciples
» _, Sommonly very than any other thing in the world ; the wife muft needs condema the Devil of
oe Witchcraft. confuted, ey
eal folly, and the Witches of peevifhnefs, that take fuch pains, and give their fouls
y .» ‘to Devil to be tormented in Hell fire, and their bodies to the Hangmen to be
: is | trufled on the Gallows, for nichels ina bag.
A es st CHAP. Vii.
A Conclufion againft Witchcraft, in manner aad form of an Induttion.
ear a 1 Goodfellow is a Knave. All wifemen underftand chat Witches miracu-
A general ‘con- B: this time all Kentifb-men know (a few fooli excepted) that Robin
the fubjc@ of lous enterprifes, being contrary to nature, probability and reafon , are
_ this Book con- void of cruth or poffibility. All Proteftants perceive, that Popifh Charms, Con- _
cerneth. juraction, Execrations, and Benedi@tions are not effectual,but be toys and devices
only to keep the people blinde, andto inrich the Clergy. All Chrittians fee,
that to confefs Witches can do as they fay, were to attribute toa Creature the
power of the Creator. All children well brought up conceive and fpie, or at the
Teaft are taught, that Juglers Miracles do confiit of Legierdemain and Confede-
Pike racy. The very Heathen people are driven to confefs, that there can beno fuch
2S conference between a fpiritual Devil and acorporal Witch, as ‘s fuppofed ; for
‘ no doubt, all the Heathen would then have every one his familiar Devil; for
they would make no Confcience to acquaint themfelves with a Devil,that are not
acquainted with God.
1 have dealt, and conferred with many (marry. I muft confefs Papifts for the
moft part) thatmaintain every point of thefe abfurdities. And furely I attow,
_ better of their judgments, than of others, unto whom fome part of thefe cofen-
ages are difcovered and feen: and yet concerning the refidue, they remain as
_ they were before ; fpecially being fatisfied in the higheft and greateft parts of
~~ conjuring and cofening ; to wit, in Popery, and yet will be abufed with begser-
ly Jugling and Witchcraft. ue
~
my Con a EVIE: i
ry |
Of KNatural Witcheraft or Fa(cination : (
altogether to difcredit their ftories, or wliolly to deface their reports,
touching the effeéts of Fafcination or Witchcraft; 3 will now fet down
certain parts thereof, which alchough I my felf cannot admit, without fome
doubts, difficulties and exceptions, yet will I give free liberty to others to be- .
lieve them, if they litt; for that they donot dire&tly oppugn my purpofe. -
Many great and grave Authors write, and many fond Writers alfo affirm,
ae B: becaufe I am loth to oppofe my felfagaintt all the Writers herein 5 or
ifigonus. 3
Fea dhe that there are certain families in Africa, which with their voicesbewitch what- =
Goloa, &C. — foever they praife. Infomuchas, ifthey commend either, Plant, Corn; Infant, a
a fp _ Horfe, or any other Beatts, the fame prefently withereth , decayech and dyeth. - |
“Gah Make This myttery of Witcliraft is not unknown or negle@ed of our Witchmon- t
tea ay? gers, and fuperftitious fools here in Ezrope. But to fhew you examples oN
neer home here in &xgland, as though our voyce had the like operation; you i:
fhail not hear a Butcher or Horfe-courfer cheapena Bullock or a Jade,but Hi he i
. BRE Hi? Y uy % i
|
‘ oe
|
tv f (i
i 4 ake
fos i ree ? ;
’ wks . . 7 J Ag
ak : iy : : : ‘ :
. co \ ‘ 4 — eh y ELAN 188,
. ‘ x a ae i ’ % *. ) Ete iF
pee : ‘ , eS i ) «Oa
TS ee ee ee eo ne ne ag en er
” Bewitching Eyes. - of Witchcraft. CuHap.lX. . 264
buy him not, he faith, God fave him ; ifhedoforgét ix, andthe Horfe or Bul-
lock chance to dye,the fault isimputed to the chapman. Certainly the fentence~ /
is godly, if it do proceed froma faithful and godly mind ; but if ic be fpokenas a
faperftitious charm, by thofe words and fyllables to compound with the fafcina=
tion and mifadventure of unfortunate words, the phrafe is wicked and fuperttiti-
ous, though there were farr greater fhew of godlinefs than appeareéth cherein:
Cw a pe 1X:
Of Inchanting or Bewitching Eyes.
Any Writers agree with Virgil & Theocritus in the effec of béwitching With the like’
| eyes, affirming that in Scythia there are women called Bithia , having property were
two bals or rather blacks in the apple of their eyes. And as Didyneus, the old Ubjriaa -
reporteti, fome have in the one eye two fuch bals, and in the other the image of a tat
aHorfe. Thefe (forfooth) with their angry looks do bewitch and hurt not only Aoihe ee i
young Lambs, but young Children. There be other that retain fuch venom in of Sabiaus
their Eyes, and fend ie forth by beams and ftreams fo.violently, that therewith grounded up-
they annoy notonly chem with whom they are converfant continually ; but alfo onthe "port
all other whofe company they frequent, of what age, ftrength or complexion fo- . eee.
ever they be , as Cicero, Plutarch, Philarchws, and many others give out intheir
writings. ;
This Fafcination (faith John Baptifta Porta Neapolitanus ) though i¢ begin by #.Bap. Neapol.
touching or breathing, is alwayes accomplifhed and finifhed by che Eye, as an # lib.de adté-
extermination or expullion of che Spirits through the Eyes, approaching to the 4 #48,
heart of the bewitched, and infeéting the fame, ee. Whereby 1s cometh to pals,
thaca child, or a young manendued witha clear, whole, fubril and fweet blood,
yieldeth the like fpirits;breath, and vapours fpringing fromthe purer blood of ~
the heart. And the lighteft and fineft fpirits, afeending into the higheft parts of
the head, do fall into the Eyes, and foare from‘thence fent forth ; as being of
all other parts of the body.the moft clear, and fulleit of veins and pores; and ~
with the very fpirit or vapour proceeding thence, is conveyed out as it were by
beams and ftreams a certain fiery force; whereof he that beholdeth foré Eyes
fhall have good experience. For the poyfon and:difeafe inthe Eye infécteththe Thisisheld 6f
air next unto it,and the fame proceedeth further,carrying-with it the vapour and fome for truth,
infe€tion of the corrupted blood , with the contagion wheteof the Eyes of the | |
beholders are moft apt to be infected. By this fame meansitisthought thatthe
Cockatrice depriveth the life, and a Wolf taketh away she voyce of fuch as they
fuddenly meet wichal and behold, : as oe
Old women, in whom the ordinary courfe of nature faileth inthe office of purg-
ing their natural monthly humors,fhew alfo fome procf hereof. Bor(as the faid
B.P.N. reporteth, alledging Ariffotle for his Author) they leaye in a Looking-
q glafs a certain froth, by means of the grofs vapours proceeding ont of their Eyes; —
which cometh fo to pafs, becaufe thofe vapours or fpirits, which fo abundantly
come from their Eyes, cannot pierce and enter into the Glafs, whichis hard and
without pores, and therefore refifteth : but the beams which are carryed inthe ngy of jg (pes
chariot or conveyance of the fpirits, from the Eyes of one body to another, do culo ves dua
ierceto the inward parts, and there breed infection , whileft they fearch and /peculatus ia
eek. for their proper region: And as thefe beams and vapours do proceed from 7#%
the heart of the one, foare they turned into blood aboutthe hearrof theother, Cay ee
which blood difagreeing with the nature of the-bewitched party, infeebleth the
reft of his body,and maketh him fick ; the contagion whereof fo long continueth
asthe diftempered blood hath force in the members. And-becaufe the infection
-isof blood, the feaver or ficknefs will be continual; whereasif icwere of chos
ler, or flegm, it would be intermittent or alrerable. . |
Gea. A uw & Ps
x
i
Pn Dig se og ile
ae ore 2
A
292
rant
culus teneros
mihi fafcraat
ag720s \aich
Virgil, and
SEE OD eg 2 a 4% Tl Pee ee ee Pe OO pn tee Oe eas Px TERE foe VS Te ee ee eS eee ee ee BRET Le Meee) kT S
~Boox XVI : The Difcovery Natural Magicke
C HAP. X,
Of Natural Witchcraft for Love, &c.
to difpleafure ; fo are there witching Afpeéts, tending contrariwife to
Love, or at the leaft, to the procuring of good will and liking. For if
the Fafcination or Witchcraft be brought to pafs or provoked by the defire, by
Nefcio quis o- B: as there is Fafcination and Witchcraft by malicious and angry eyes un-
thus Englifhed the withing and coveting any beautiful fhape or favour , the venom is ftrained
by Abraaham through the eyes, though itbe froma far , and the imagination of a beautiful
Fleming.
¥ wote not I
form refteth inthe heart of the Lover, and kindleth the fire where it is af-
What witching 9 fliéted. And becaufe the moft delicate, fweer, and tender blood of the beloved
Both ufeto hake
| By tender Lams
Sucking their Da
doth there wander,his countenance is there reprefented fhining in his own blood
aq shea iaeiaste and.cannot there be quiet; and is fohaled from thence, that the blood of him |
that is wounded, reboundeth and flippeth into the wounder , according to the
faying of Lucretius the Poet tothe like purpofe and meaning in thefe verless
Idque petit corpus, mens unda eft {aucia amore, “wel:
WNamqae omnes plerunque cadunt in vulnus, & iam .
Emicat in partem fanguis, unde icimur ita 3
Et ficominus eft, os tum ruber occupat humor.
; Englithed by Abraham Fleming, 7 3 (
And to that body. ’tis rebounded,
From whence the mind by Love is wounded,
For in a manner all and fome, =)
Into that wownd of Love docome,
And to that part the blood doth flee
From whence with ftroke we ftricken bee 3
If hard at hand, and nearin place,
Then ruddy colour fils the face.
Thus much may feem fufficient touching this matter of Natural Magick;
whereunto though much more may beannexed, yet for theavoiding of tediouf
nefs, and for fpeedier paffage to that which remaineth , I will break off this pre-
fent Treatife. And now fomewhat hall be faid concerning Devils and Spirits in '
the difcourfe following. | |
ORC IEEE Ses Te eRe EIN nk MRE O Ee ey ts ie ee ee
‘3 j 4
‘FELELEPLELELE & ELELELE LESS
The Contents of the Chapters in the Sixteei
Fore-going
BOOK I,
Cuap. Page.
f. DN Impeachment of Witches power
in Meteors and Elementary Bo-
} \ dies, tending to the rebuke of Juch
as attribute toomuch unto them. I
Il. The inconvenience growing by mens cre-
_ duality herein, with a reproof of fome
Church- men, whith are inclined to the
common conceived opinion of Witches om-
nipotency,and a familiar example thereof.
2,
IY. Whi they be that are called Witches with
amanifef? declaration of the caufe that
moveth men fo commonly to think, ° and
Witches themfelves ta believe that they can
hurt Clildren,Cattel, &c. with words and | VII
imagii sattons:. and of cofening Witches. eke
4 | VILL. Certain cautions againft Witches,.and
IV. What miraculous attions are imputed to
Witches by Witchmongers, Papifts,and Po-
C15.
V. A Confutation of the common conceived
opinion of Witches and Witchcraft,and how
deteftable a fin it isto repair to them for
_ counfel or help in time of afflition. 7
VI. (4 further confatation of Witches mira-
_ culous and omnipotent power, by invincible
Reafins and Authorities , with diffwafions
_ from {uch fond credulity, ibid.
VII. By what means the name of Witches
becometh fo fameous,and how diver fly people
be opinioned concerning them and their
attions. 8
VIII. Caufes that move as well Witches
themfelves, ai others, to think that they
can work impoffibilities , with anfwers to
certain objettions - where alfo their punilh-
_ ment by law ts touched. ie STIL O
IX. A conclufion of the firft Book, wherein
ts forelhewed the tyrannical cruelty of
Witchmsongers and Inguifitors , with a re-
queft to the Reader to perafe the fame. 10
A
— ee,
BOOKS.
BOOK I],
CHAP. Page.
I. Wo Teftimonies and Witnelfes are
allowed to give evidence® againft
repaied Witches,by the report and allowance:
of ihe Inquifitors themfelves, ahd [uch ag
are {pecial writers herein. UL
I. The ord:r of Excamination of Witches by
the Inguifitors. Bet ea fe
ITT, Matters of evidence againft Witches.13
IV. Confeffions of Witches,whereby they are
~ condemsned. | 14
V. Prefumptions, whereby Witches are con-
demned, ibid.
VI. Particular Interrogatories ufed by the
Inquifitors againft Witches. =
Il. The Ingquifitors tryal of Weeping by
Conjuration. eS EG.
of their tortures to procure Confe/fion. i bid..
IX. The fifteen Crimes laid to the charge “of
Witches, by Witchmongers, {pecially by Bo-
din, iaDemonomama, 18
X. A Confutation of the former farmifed
Crimes patched together by Bodin, and the
only way to efcape the Inquifitors hands.19
XI- The Opinion of Cornelius Agrippa
cencerning Witches, of his pleading for a
poor woman accu[ed of Witchcraftsand how
he convinced the Inquifitors. 20.
XII. What the fear of death and feeling of
torments may force one todo, and that it
sno marvel thoagh Witches condemn
themfelves by their own Confeffions fo ty-
rannically extorted. Riba
BOOK HII,
I. “He Witches Para with the Devil
according tM. Mal. Bodin, Ni-
der, Daneus, Pfellus, Eraftus, Hemin-
gius,Cumanus, Aquinas, Bartholomeus,
‘Spineus, ee, ae
II. The order of the Witches homage done (as
it is is by lewd Inquifitors and peevi(h
G3
Witch-
+ TRENT TR My ec) Fa REE ORONO TOLL Pop RR OR RR Oe Sa RT > Oe RES, |e Ee eee ety Pe Say ee AS eee eee eT
4
The Contents of the -
Cuap. | ne Page. | Cuar. be
| Witchmongers) tothe Devil in perfon : of | XVII. Witchmongers Reafons to prove ihat
their Songs and Dances, and namely of | Witches can work Wonders; Bodin’s tale of
Lavolta, and of other Ceremonies y alfo of} 4 Frifeland Prie/t tran{ported, that ima-
their Exccourfes. “sxe 231 ginations proceeding of — Adelanchyy do
TIL. How Witches are [ummoned to appear) canfe illufions. | 37°
before the Devil, of their riding in the air,| XVIII. T. hat the Confe fion of Witches ts in-
of their accompts, of their conference with | fufficient in civil and common Law to take
the Devil, of his {upplies, and their confe-\ away life.Whas the founder Divines , and
rence,of their farewell and {acrifices,accor-
_ ding to Daneus, Pfellus, &c. 24.
IV. That there canno real league be made
with the Devil the firft Author of the
league, and the weak, proofs of the Adver-
_ faries for the [ame. ibid.
V.. Of the private league, anotable table of
Bodin concerning a French Lady, with a
op a APS ibid.
XIX. Of four capital crimes objetted ceaingt
Witches, all fully anfwered and confuted as
frivolous, : 39
XX. Arequeft to fuch Readers as loath to
(which of neceffity are here tobe infirted)
conf wtation. 3 25 | to pafs over eight Chapters. 40.
_ VI. A Difproof of their Affemblies, and. of :
their Bargain. 26 i feo
VII. A Confutation of the Objettion concern- BOOK IV; ::
ing Witches Confeffion. 27
VIII. What folly it were for Witches to enter
"into fuch de{perate peril,and to endure {uch
- intolerable torments for'no gain or commo-
dity, and how it com’s to pafs that Witches
_are overthrown by their Confeffions. 28
IX. How Melancholy. abufeth old women,and
of the effects thereof by fundry. examples.
rs
[. O’ Witchmongers opinions concerning
felves in more excellent [ort than God
‘made us. I
formed between Witches and Devils, and
vee 9| when Witches firft yielded tolncubus.ibid,
XX. That voluntary Confefion maybe untruly
made, tothe undoing of the Confeffors, and
of the ftrange operation of Melancholy,
proved by a Pamilter and late example. 30
XI. The fPrange and divers effects of AdLelan-
_choly,and how th: {ame humor abounding in
Witches, or rather old women , filleth them
full of wecrvellous imaginations, and that
their Confeffions are not to be credited. 31%
XII. 4 Confutation of Witches Confeffions,
e(pecially concerning the League. rE
XILE. A Confutation of Witches Confe ffions,
concerning making of Tempefts and Rain ;
of the ‘natural caufe of Rain, and that
Witches or Devils have no power to. do
dealing with Witches-in the way of lecherys
ontwardly and inwardly impeached by
| Witches,and of divers that had their geni-
tals taken from them by Witches , and by
the fame means again reftored. 43
and covered again; how Maids having
yellow hair are moft cumbred with Inca-
bus, how married Men are bewitched to #fe
other mens wives, & torefufe their cwn.44
witched love ; alfo to enforce aman (how
proper foever he be) to love an old hag: and
of abawdy trick, of 4 Prieft in Gelder-
landie Ae ibid.
VII. Of divers Saints and holy per{onsswhich
_-fach things. a Ren 33
XIV. What would enfue, if Witches Confe/-
fons or Witchmongers opinions were true, |
concerning the effects of Witchcraft, In-
chantments, &c. - 34
XV. Examples of foreign: Nations, who in
Excai certain miraculous means became chaft.4§
_ their Wars ufed the affiftance of Witches ;
VIII. Certain Popifh and Magical cures for
of Eybiting Witches in Ireland, of two\. them that are bewitched in their Privities.
Archers that (hot with EFamiliars. 35 Ee eS ibid.
XVI. Authors condemning the fantaftical \1X. A frrange cure done toone that was ms0-
Confeffions of Witches, and how a Popifh| lefeed withIncubus. 46
Daoéttor taketh upon him to difprove the \X. A Confutation of the former follies tonch-
fame.
: 4 Ree | r . f
Ney eS DR TS Se ee a: a | sh Smee ye Sit Poe
Page. «.
~ Decrees of Councels determinin this cafe. -
hear or read filthy and bawdy matters |
evil Spirits,how they frame them= >
II. Of bawdy Incubus and Succubus , and —
whether the aktion of Venery may be per-
Il]. Of the Devils wviftble and: invifible —
IV. That the power of gentration 1 both —
V. Of Bifhop Sylvanus his leachery opened.
VI. How. to procure the diffolving of be--
were exceeding bawdy and lecherous, and by -
36 ing
4
7
;
'
j
A
CHAP. Page.
ing Incubus , which by examples and
proofs of like fluffe hewed to be flat
knavery, wherein the carnal copwlation
with {pirits i overthrown. 4
_ XI. That Incubus # 4 natural difeafe with
remedies for the [ame , lefides, magical
__ cures herewithal expreffed. 48
XII. The cenfare of G. Chaucer, upon the
knavery of {ncubus. 4
J
Ve)
BOOK yV. “
i F Transformeations 5 ridiculous ex-
3 amples brought by the Adver{aries
for the confirmation of their fooli(h dottrin.
A
2)
I]. Abfurd reafons brought by Bodin, and
~ fach others, for confirmation of Transfor-
mations. 52
II. Of 2 Manturned into an Afs, and re-
turned again unto a man by one of Bodins
Witches : 8. Agutt. opinion thereof. §3
lV. A Summary of the former Fable with a
Refutation thereof, after due Examination
of the fame. . 54
V. That the body of aman cannot be turned
into the body of a beaft by a Witch, 2s
_ proved by ftrong Reafons, Scriptures, and
_ Authorities. 55
VI: The Witchmongers Oljettions concern-
ing Nebuchadnezzar anfwered, and\~
their error concerning Lycanthropia con-
fuied xs 7
VII. A fpecial objettion anfwered concerning
Tranfportations, with the confent of divers
Writers thereupon.
WA
co
VIII. The Witchnzongers Objettion concern-\-
ing the Hiftory of Job anfwered. 59
IX. What feveral forts of Witches are men-
tioned in the S criptares, and how the word
_ Witch ts there applyed. 61
a T
BOOK VI,
i He Expofition of this Hebrew word |”
Chafaph, wherein zs anfwered the
Objeétion containedin Exod. 22. to wit,
Thou fhalt not fuffer a: Witch to live,
and of Simon Magus, A&.8. 63
Il. The place of Desteronomie Expsunded,
wherein are recited all kind of Witches; alfo
their opinions confuted , which hold that |
they can work [uch miracles as are impu-
ted unto them. 64
Se! ae ee ee Re ea ee we ete
Sixteen Foreegoing Books.
ence of poyfoning, = 66
IV. Of divers poyfoning prattices, otherwife
called Venelicia, committed in Italy ,Ge-
nua,Millen,Wittenberge, alfa how they
were difcovered and executed, OF
V. Agreat objection anfmered concerning this
kind of Witchcraft called Veneficium. 68
VI. Ln what kind of confettions that Witch-
craft,which ts called Veneficium, \con/i/?-
eth: of Love-cups, and the fume'confuted -
by Poets. ibid.
VII. Lt « proved by more credible Writers,
3 Eye P age.
UI. That women have ufed poyfoning in wall
ages more then men, and of the inconveni-
that Love-cups rather- ingender. death _
through venom,than love by art ; and with
what toys they deftroy Cattel, and procure
love. tee PL bg
VILI. J. Bodin trinmphing againft J.Wier,
overtaken with falfe Greek, and falfein-
terpretation thereof. 7°
BOOK VII.
I. VE the sobiserr word Ob,what it fig-
nifieth,where it ts found,of Pytho-
nifles called Ventriloque , who they be,
and what their prattices are , experience .
and examples thereof (hewed. one S|
Il. Huw the lewd prattice of the Pythonitt
of Wettwel cams: to light,and by. whom fhe
was examined ; and that all her Diabolical
Speech washut ventriloquie and plain cofe~
nage, which ws proved by her own confe ffion.
Rey my S27 9,
ITI. Bodin’s fuffe concerning the Pythonift
of Endor, with atrue ftory of a counterfeit
Dutchman, yu 74
LV. Of the great Oracle cf Apollo the Py-
thonift,and how men of all forts have been
deceived,and that eventhe Apoftles have
_ wsiftaken the nature of [{pirits, with an un-
anfwerable argansent, that [pirits cantake
no {hapes.
OF 2 75:
V. Why Apollo was called Pytho , whereof
gory ha Letter tothe Devil. 76
VI. Apollo, who was called Pytho, com-—
pared to the Rood of Grace ,: Gregories
Letter to the Devil confuted. Ry
VII. How divers great Clarks and good An-.
thors have been abufed in this matter of ,
Spirits through falfe reports, and by means
of their credulity,have publifhed lies which
are confuted by Arift. and the Scrip. . ne
thofe Witches were called Pythonifts,Gre-
ae | NSE ees eT ee Valea ts a Bey, on eS
7 Funk < ey (i *
N 2
eal
CHAP. Page. |
CHAP.
The Contents of the
Page.
VIII. Of the, Witchof Endor, and whether\ V. The Judgment of the Ancient Fathers
- fhe accomplifhed the raifing of Samuel
truly, or by deceit, the opinion of fome Di--
wines herenpon. 78
touching Oracles, and their abolifvment,
and that they be now transferred from
Delphosto Rome. | gt
. 7°)
IX. That Samuel was not raifed indeed,and\ V1. Where and wherein Cofeners , Witches,
how Bodin and all Papifts dote herein,
and that fouls cannot be raifed by Witch-
ev orat. +> SS se FOI
X, That nelther the Devil nor Samuel was
raifed but that it was ameer cofenage, ac-
cording tothe guile of our Pythonitts. 30
‘XI. The Objettion of the Witchmongers con-
underftanding of this ftory,which is plainly
opened from the beginning of 1 Sam. 28.
tothe 12. verfe. ibid.
XIT. 12,13,14. 1 Sam. 28. exposnded ;
wherein ts [bewed that Saul was cofened
and alafed by the Witch, and that Samuel
was not raifed , w proved by the Witches
own talk, | 82,
XIII. The refidue of t Sam.28. expounded ;
wherein ts declared how cunningly this
Witch brought Saul refolutely to believe
that {he raifed Samuel ; what words are u-
fed to colour the cofenage,and how all might
alfo be wrought byVentriloquie. 83
XIV. Opinions of {ome learned men’, that
Samuel was, indeed raifed, not by the
6
Witches art or power, but by. the {pecial| VI. Of Prophefies conditional, whereof
miracle of God ; that thcre are no [uch Vi-
fions inthefe our days,and that our Witches
cannot do the like. $4.
XV. Of vain Apparitions,, how people have
been brought to fear Bugs , which ts partly
reformed by Preaching of the Gofpel ; the| VII. What were the miracles expreffcd in the .
true effect of Chrifts miracles. 85
XVI. Witches Miracles compared to Chrifts;
that Godis the Creator of all things; of
Apollo, and of his names and portraitare.
86
BOOK VIII.
ee Fait Meiritles ore eeafeds oe) 35) ail
“T, the gift of Prophefie vs cea- | 11. Of Divine, Natural,and Cafual Dreams,
| feds. 88
AW. That Oracles are ceafed.
AV. A Tale written by many grave Authors,
_ ahd believed by many wife men of the De-
and Priefts were wont to give Oracles, and
to work their feats. gz
BOOK IX,
I. He Hebrew niord Kafam expounded,
cerning this place fully anfwered, and what |
circumptances are to be confidered for the \
_ and how far ahriftian may conje=-
Etre of things to come. 93
1]. Proofs by the Old and New Teftament
that certain Ob{ervations of the Weather
are lawful. 94.
III. That certain Obfervations are indif-
ferent, ‘certgin ridiculias, and cers
tain wine whence that cunningis de-
rived of “Apollo, and of Aruipices.
ibid.
IV. The Predittions of Soothfayers and lewd
Pricfts, the Prognoftications of Affropo-
mers and Phyfitians allowable ; Divine
Prophefies holy and good. 95
V. The diverfity of true Propbets; of Urim,
‘and the Prophetical #[e of the twelve Pre-
tions Stones contained therein ; of the Di-
- wineV cice called Eccho. 9
the Prophefies in the Old Teftament do
intreat, and by whom they were pub-
liked ; Witchmongers an{wers to the Ob-
jettions againft Witches (upernatural atti-
Ons. ibid.
Old Teftament ; and what are they in the
New Teftament ; and that we are not now
to look fur any more miracles. 97
—— ae
BOOK xX.
if He Interpretation of the Hebrew |
word Onen:zof the vanity of dreams,
and Divinations thereupon. 99
with the different caufes ana effects. -tbid.
89) III. The Opinion of divers old Writers
touching Dreams,and how they vary in no-
ting the canes thereof. 100
vilsdeath. Another frory written by Pa-\1V. Againft Interpreters of Dreanss; of the
pifts, and beleived of all Catholikes , ap-
proving. the Devils honefty, confcience, and.
courte fies.
ordinary caufe of Dreams; Hemingius
opinion of Diabolical Dreamss stthe Inter-
90] pretation of Dreams ceafed.
ibid.
V. That
Sixteen
CHAP.
can either by words or herbs, thruft into
the mind of a fleeping man, what cogitati-
ons or dreams they lift ; and whence Aa-
gical dreams come. IO
VI. How men have been bewitched, cofened,
or abufed by Dreams to dig and [earch for
Money. . 102
VII. The art and order to be ufed in dig-
ing for Afoney; revealed by Dreams ; how
to procure pleafant Dreams ; of morning
and midnight dreams. ibid.
VIII. Sundry Receipts and Ointments, made
and ufed for the tran{ portation of Witches,
and other miraculous effetts s an inftance
thereof reported and credited by fome that
are learned. ibid.
IX. A confutation of the former follies , as
well concerning Ointmenis, Dreams, 8c.
a alfo the affenbly of Witches,and of their
Confultations and Bankets at f{undry
places, and all in Dreams.
103
X. That moft part of Prophefies in the Old
Teftaiment were revealed in Dreams, that
we are not now to look. for (uch Revelati-
ons; of fomerwho have dreamt of that |
which hath come to paf(s; that Dreams
prove contrary ; Nebuchadnezzar’s rule
. toknow a true Expofitor of Dreams. 104
—
BOOK, XI.
I. He Hebrew word Nahas exponn-
ded; of the art of Augury , who
invented it; how flovenly a Science it
ws; the multitude of Sacrifices. and Sacri-
ficers of the Heathen, and the canfes
. thereof. 106
Il. Of the Jews Sacrifice to Moloch; 4
difcour(e thereupon, and of Purgatory. |
ibid.
[II. The Canibals cruelty; of Popifh Sa- |
XVIII. Fond Diftinktions of the Hea-
crifices exceeding in. tyranny the Jews or
Gentiles. 10
Fore-going Boo
Page. ) Cuap,.
V. That neither Witches, nor any other,|.
one ce Page.
gury, that the prattifers of that Art
mere cofeners, thetr profe ffion, their places
of Exercife, their Apparel , their Super-
frition. Been Ta
VII. The times and feafans to, exercife An-
Gary , the manner and order thereof ;of the
Ceremonies thereunto belonging. | 109
VUI. “pow what figns and tokens Angurers
did prognofticate ; Obfervations touching
the inward and outward parts of Beafts, —
with notes of Beafts behaviour in the
flaughter-houfe. ibid.
IX. A Confutation of Angury; Plato his
reverend opinion thereof; of contrary e-.
vents and falfe predittions. 110
X. The cofening Art of Sortilege or Lotary,
prattifed e[pecially by the Egyptianwaga-
bonds ; of alowed lots ; of Pythagoras his
lot, &c. af ibid.
XI. Of the Cabbaliftical Art confifting of
Traditions and unwritten Verities learned
without Bock; and of the Divifion thereof.
CORES
XIL When, how, andinwhat fort Sacrifices
were firft ordained, and how they were pre~
" phaned ; and how the Pope corrapteth the
Sacraments of Chrif?. Seas)
XU: Of the Objetts whereupon the Angu-
rers ufed to prognofticate, with certain
cautions and notes. yee eng
XIV. The divifion of Augury; perfons adq_
mittable into the Colledges of Augury ; of.
their Superftition. 3. pide
XV. Of the comnion peoples fond and [u-
Sitiows Colleétions and obfervations. 114.
XVI. How old Writers vary about the
Matter, the Manner, and the Means,
where things angurifical are moved.
: pes ails
'XVIL. How ridiculons an Art Auguryiss
how Cato mocked it; Ariftotle’s reafon
againftit ; fond Collettions of Augurers s
who allowed, and who difallowed it, 116
then Writers concerning Augury.
117
1V. The [uperftition of the Heathen about \XIX. ‘Of Natural and Cafual Angury,
the Element of Fire, and how it grew |
in {uch reverence*among them ; of their
- corruptions , and that they had fame ink-
ling of the godly Fathers doings in that
_ behalf. ibid.
V. Of the Roman Sacrifices ; of the efti-
mation they had of Augury ; of the Law
of the Twelve Tables. > 108
VI. Colledges of Augurers, their Office, |
their number 5 the fignification of As-|
/
~
the one allowed, and the other difallowed.
: i -tbidy -
XX. 4 Confatation of Cafual Augury
‘which t meer Witchcraft, and upon what
uncertainty tho(e Divinations are ground~
‘td. | JS ibid.
XXI. The Figure-cafters are Witches ; the
uncertainty of their Art, and of their con-
tradittions;Cornelius Agrippa ’s fen'ence,
againft Fudicial Aftrelogic. 118
Dd _ XXI. The
’
IL. What ts forbidden in Scriptures concern-
| law ws proved ridiculous ; of two Witches
that could do monders: .... ibid.’
Daa Oy eee Oe eS eee ee ee eRe. oe ee ee
Cyr : Page.
XXII. The (ubtilty of Aftrologers to main-\
tain the credit of their Art ; why they re-
main in credit : certain inspieties contained
in Aftrologers affertions. eRTQ
XXXIII. Who have power to drive away
Devils with their only prefence, who fhall
receive of God whatfoever they ask. in
Prayer, who (hall obtain everlafting life by
means of Conftellations, as Nativity-caft-
ers affirm. 120)
BOOK XIL
I. "J" He Hebrew word Haber expounded,
where alfo the {uppofed fecret force
of Charms and Inchantments ts (hewed and
the efficacy of words divers wayes de-
clared. 121
ing Witchcraft, of the operation of words,
the {uperftition of the Cabalifis and Pa-
_ pifts, who createth Subftances ; to imitate
God in forme cafes ts pre{umption ; words of
Sanctification. ibid.
Ill. What effechand offence Witches Charms
bring ; how anapt Witches are, and how
unlikely to work, thofe things which they
are thought to do: what would follow if
. thofe things were true which are laid to
their charge. Ue ee
IV. Why God forbad the pratlice of Witch-
craft: the abfurdity of the law of the
Twelve Tables, whereupon their eftimation
in miraculous attions ts grounded ; of their
_ wonder ous works. | 123
V. An inflance of one arraigned wpon the
Lam of the Twelue Tables, whereby the [aid
VI. Laws provided for the punifbment of
_ fuch Witches that work miracles, whereof |
fome are mentioned ; and of certain Popilh
laws publifhed againft them. 124"
VIL. Poetical Authorities commonly alledged
by Witchmongers, for the proof of Witches
miracilous attionsy and for confirmation, of
their {upernatural power. = 125
VIII. Poetry, and Popery compared in In-
_ chantments s Popifh Witchmongers. have
more advantage herein than Proteftants.
129
: IX. PopifhPeriapts, Amulets and Charms,
__ Agnus Dei, 2 Waftcote of Proof, a Charm
_ for the Ealling-evil, a writing brought to
S.Leo from Heavenby an Angel; the ver-
~The Contents of the
Cuap. Page.
tues of S. Saviours Epiftle ; 2 Charm a-
gaint Theeves ; a writitg found in Chrifts
wounds ; of the Crofs,8c.ibid. A charm
againft (hot, or aWaftcote of Proof. 130.
Againft the Falling-evil. ibid. A Popifh
_ Periapt or Charm, which muft never be
Said, but carryed about one again{t theeves.
Another amulet. 31. Papiftical charm.
~ A Charmfound in the Canon of the Atafs.
Other Papiftical Charms. A Charm of the
holy Crofs. 132. A Charm taken out of the
Primer. | 133
X« How to make-Holy-water,and the vertnes
thereof : S. Rufin’s Charm ; of the wear-
ing and bearing of the Name of Je{ts;that
the Sacrament of Confeffion, and the Eu-
charift is of as much efficacy as other
charms and magnified by L. Varus. ibid.
XI. Of the noble balws ufed by Mofes, api(h-
Ly counterfeited in the Church of Rome.
13
XII. The opinion of Ferrarius rachis
Charms, Periapts, Appenfions, Amulets,
. &c. Of Homerical medicines, of confeant
opinion, and the effetts thereof. ibid.
XIII. Of the effeéts of Amulets, the drift of
Argerius Ferrariusin the commendation
of charms,&c. four forts of Homerical me-
dicines and the choice thereof 5 of imagina=
tion. tae 135
XIV. Choice of charms againft the Falling-
evil,the biting of amadDog, the fringing
of a Scorpion,the Toothach, for a woman in
travel, for the Kings-evil, toget a Thorn
out of any member, or a bone ont of ones
throat: Charms tobe {aid fafting,or at the
gathering hearbs ; for fore Eyes, to: open
Locks, againft Spirits, for the bots in a
Horfe,and (pecially for the Duke of Alba’s
Horfe 3 for fowre Wines;&c.136. For the
Palling-evl.ibide Ag ainft the biting of a
mad Dog. 137: Againft the biting of a
Scorpion. Againft the Toothach, A charus
toreleale awomanin Travel. To héal the
King or Queens-evil, or any other firene/s
inthe Throat..A charm read in the Romith
Church upon S.Blaze’s day,that will fetch
4 thorn out of any place of ones body.A bone
out of the Throat, &c. Lect. 3. ibid. 4
charm for the headach.t 38. A charm tobe
faid each merning by a Witch fafting ,
or at leaft before (be go abroad. Another
Charm that Witches afe at the gathering
of their Medicinable Hearbs. An Old
Womans Charas, wherewith fhe did much
good in the Countreys and grew famous
_ thereby
*
|
\
Cuap. -
thereby. ibid. Another like charme.
ibid. A charme to open locks 139. A
charme to drive away {pirits that haunt
any houfe. A pretty charme or conclufion
for one pofeffed. Another to the fame. effet
ibid. Another charme. or witchcraft for
~ the (ame, ibid. A charme for the bots in
ahorfe, ibid. A charme againft vinegar
140,
XV. The inchanting of Serpents and [nakes;
objections anfwered concerning the fame ;
fond reafons why charmes take effeét there-
in. Mahomets pigeon, miracles wrought by
an Affe at Memphis in A:gypt, popifh
charmes againft ferpents;of miracle-wor-
hers , the taming of fnakes) Bodins lie of
Snakes ee it
XVI. Charmes to carry waterin a five , to
_ know what ts {poken of usbehind our backs,
for bleare eyes, to make feedstogrow well ,
of images made of wax,tobe rid of a witch,
tohang her up; notable authorities againft
waxen images, a ftory bewraying the. kna-
very of Waxen images. 145. A Charme
teaching how to hurt whom you lift with
images of wax, Oe: . ibid.
XVII. Sundry {pirits of charmes tending to
divers purpofes, and firft, certain charmes
to make taciturnity in tortures.146.CoKn-
try charmes. againft thefe and all other
Witchcrafts, in the faying alfo whereof
witches are vexed, ibid. A charme for the
choine cough. For corporal or {piritual reft.
Charmes to find cut a thiefe. 147. Ano-
ther way to find out a thiefe that hath ftoln
any thing fron you,t48. To put out the
thieves eye. Another way to find out a thief
tbid. A charme tofind out or [poil a thief
ibid. S. Adelberts curfe or charme a-
_ gainft thieves 149. Another inchantment
ea skake
XVIII. Acharme or experiment to finde out
awitch.152. To {poil a thief, awitch, or
any other enemy, and to be delivered from
the evill. ibid. Anotable charme. or medi-
cine to pull out an arrow-head, or any. [uch
thing that fricketh in the fle{h or bones and
cannot otherwifebe bad outs53. Charmes
againft a quotidian ague. ibid. For all
manner of agues intermittent. Periapts ,
char aéters, ec. for agues, and to cure alt
difeafes, and to deliver from all evil.ibid.
Sixteen Fore-going Books. -
Page. [Cuar.
A Se) SET Pe PUA eS em ee ee eRe oe Oe NOSES LP PGA SUT T Role oe age fey
~ Pages
the fame furgeon. 156. Another expert=
ment for one bewitched. Otherwifey , A
knack to know whether yor be bewitche d, or
205 salina 157;
XIX. That one witchcraft nsay lawfully meet
with another
. ibid.
XX. Who are priviledged from witchesswhar
bodies are apteft tobe bewitched orto be
witches, why women are rather witches than
men, and what they are ‘bid.
XXI. What miracles witchmongers. reper? te
have been done by witches words & c.contra-
dictions of wit&hmongers among themfelves
_howbeafts are cured hereby 5 of bewitched
butter, a charme againft witches; and a
counter charm, the effect of charmes and
words proved by L, Variusto be wonder-.
ful..258. Acharme to find her that be-
witched your kine, 259. Another, for
all that have bewitched any kind of cattel.
Ibid. A [pecial charme to preferve all cat-
tel.from witchcraft. 260,
XXIL. Lawful charmes, rather medicinable
cures for difeafed cattel, The charme of
charmes, and the power thereof. ibid. The
charme of charmes, Otherwife 261.
XXIII. .A confutation of the force and ver 4
tue falfly afcribed to charmes and amulets,
Ly the authorities of ancient writers, both
Divines and Phyfitians. ibid.
BOOK. XU.
i He frenification of the Heltow word
Hartumin, where it a fownd writ-
tenin the Scriptures, and how it vs diver(ly
tranflated : whereby thc objettion of Pha-
raohs Magitians ts afterwards anfwered is
‘this book; alfo of natural magick, not evill
init felfe 163.
II, How the philofi ophers in times paft travel-
led for the knowledge of natural Magick,
of Solomons knowledge therein, who w to
ba called anatural Magiciansa. diffinttion
thereof, and why it 1s condensned for witch-
craft.
; 164.
III. VV hat fecrets do lie hidden, and what w
taught in natural Magick, how Gods glory
ts magnified therein, and that it, ts nothing
but the workof wature. 16546
IV. VV hat ftrange things are lrought to pafs
- bynatural magic, ibid.
V. The incredible operation of waters y both
fPanding and running sof wels, lakes,riversy
and of their wonderful effects. 166. 3
Dd 2 VI.
More charms fur agues.154. For a bloody
fsx, or rather aniffue of bltod. Cures com-
menced and finilbed by witchcraft 158. A-
nother witchcraft or knavery, prattifed by
ORAS AER ec te Re ea 49) Beek Sts
ah nee MB
Cuar.
VI. The vertues and qualities of fundry pre-
* cious feones ; of cofening Lapidaries, &c.
VIEVV hence the preciows ftones receive their |
"4°. opérations,how curious Magitians ufe them
- and of their feales. 168
VILL The (ympathy and antipathy of nata- |.
' pal ind elementary bodies declared by di-
: werd examples of beafts, birds, plants,@e.
He a ; ~17o.
IX. The former matter proved by many ex-
- “wmples of thé living and the dead. 171
XX. The bewitching venome contained in the
» + body of an harlot, how her eye, her tongue,
* her beanty and behaviour bewitcheth fame
: men? of bones and hornes yielding great
{ vertue. — he ‘es
on : . 172
Bes XI. ‘Tivo notorious wonders,and yet not msar-
: 3 Me OplleP abe SG EY 773
XII. Of illusions, confederacies , and legier-
~ demain, and how they may be well or ill u-
oie dao Sei debating © 1272 F
XIII, ‘Of private confederacy, and of Bran-
dons Pigeon. ‘eR oh Ag
XIV.: Of publick. confederacy, and whereof’ it
“A conbfrerbe S80 Ss 175
XV. ‘How men have been abufed with words
of equivocation, with fundry examples
thereof. en ~~ ibid.
XVI. How {ome are abufed with natural ma-
_gick, and [undry examples thereof when
ilufions ts added thereunto; of Jacobs pied
fheep, and.ofa-black; Moore. 176
XVIL. The opinion of witchmongers, that di-
- wels¢an create bodies,and of Pnaroahs ma-
- \gicianss tin ‘ibid.
XVIII. How to produce or wake monfters by
art of magick, and why Pharaohs mzgici-
* ans could not makelice.° =. ° 197
XIX. That great matters may be wrought by
‘this art, when princes efteem and meaintain
it Sof divers wonderful experiments,and of |
. frrange conclufions in glaffessof the art per-
ee fpckives oc.
P ning confifted in juggling knacks.. 179
XX]. That the ferpents and frogs were trily |
prefented, ‘and the water poifoned indeed
- by Jannes-and Jambres; of falfe prophets,
et and of their miraclessof Balaams a/fe. 180
XXIL. Theurt of juggling difeovered , and
- in what points it doth principally confit. x84
XXIII. Of the ball, and the manner of te-
© \geir-demain therewith; alfo notable feats
i with one or divers balls. “182 To make a
oy hy ene + “4 20 pe ee Nea! wb
c Page. CHAP. ;
XX. A comparifon bermizet Pharaohs’ magi- |
~ ‘cians and oxr witches, and how their cun- |
aes ee The Contents of the
Page.
little ball [well in your hand till it be oe
great.ibid. To confume (or rather to con-
vey) one or many bals into nothing. 183
How to rap a wag upon the knuckles. ibid.
XXIV. Of conveyance of money. ibid. To
convey money ont if one of your hands into
the other by legierdemain. ibid« To convert
or tranf{ubftantiate monty into countirs, or
counters into money. 184. Toput one te-
fier into one hand’, and another in-
to the other hand, with words to bring
them together. ibid. To put one te or in-
toa ftrangers hand, and another into your
own ,° and to convey both into the ftrangers
hand with words. ibid. ‘How to do the
fame orthe like feat oiherwife. ibid. To
throw a piece of money away , and to find
it againwhere you lift.ibid. With words
«to make a groat or ateftor to leap cut of a
pot, or to run along upon a table.'185. To
mike agroat or a teftor to ink through a
table , and to vani(h out of a handkercher
very frongly, ibid. -Asnotable trick to
transform a counter to a groat. ibid.
XXV. An excellent feat to meke atwo-pen-
ny peece lye plain in the palme of your hand
and tobe paffed from thence when you lift.
186. Toconvey ateftor ont of ones hand
that holdeth it faft. ibid. To throw «
piece of money into a deep pond, and to fetch
it again from whence you lift. ibid. *To
convey one (hilling being in one hand into
another, holding your armes abroad like a
_ rod. ibid. How to rap a wag on the
knuckles. Aa | 187
XXVI. Totransforme any one [mall thing
into any other furm by holding of paper.
~ ibid.
XXVII. Of cards, with good cautions how
—toaveid cifenage therein: fpecial rules
‘toconvey and handle the cards, and the
manner and order how to accampli(h alt dif:
ficult and ftrange things wrought by cards.
ibid. How to deliver out four aces, and to
convert theminto four knaves. 188. How
when the (ame card is -uffled inte the ftock,
ibid. Another wy to dothe fame, having
your [elf indeed never [een the card. 189.
To tell one without confederacy what card
he thinketh. : ibid.
1 XXVIII. How to tell whit card any man thin-
| keth; how to convey the fame into a kernel
| of anat or cheriftone, &c. and the fame a~
gain into ones pocket ; how to make one draw
the fame or any card you lift,and all under
one device. ibid. XXIX.
to tell one what card he feeth in the bottom, —
i
i
:
a
Ny,
Be
uw
:
:
Ne
i
)
é
so eee mn Y
Sixteen Fore-going Books.
CHap. Page?) Cua.
XXIX. Of Faft or Loofe,how toknit ahard
knot spon a Handkercher, and to undo the
Page.
| “Dagger or Bodkin into your guts very
_ fame with words. 190. A notable feat of | « frangely,znd'to recover immediately.ibid.
-)Lodraw aCord.throngh your nofe, mouth .
- Eaft or Loofe, namely, to pull three Beads
«« tion of. John Baptift. 197. To thraft a
%
ftones from off a Cord, while you hold faft
the ends thereof, without removing of your
hand. ee ;
XX. Fuggling kaacks by Confederacy, and
how toknow whether one caft Crofsor Pile
Goflings draw a Timber-log.ibid. To make
a Pot or any {uch thing franding faft on the
XXXI. Boxes to alter one grain into ano-
ther,or to confume the Grain or Corn to-no-| -
ibid. Of divers petty fuggling knacks.
3
XXXII. To burn a Thred and-to make it\.
Cubboord, to fall down thence by vertue of
words.ibid.T 0 make one Dance naked.ibid. | I+
To transform or alter the colour of ones
Cap, or Hat.ibid. How to tell where a
Stolen Hor fe ts become. ibid.
thing.192. How to convey (with words
or charms) the Corn contained in one Box).
into another. ibid. Of another Box to
convert Wheat into Flower with words,&c.
ibid. |
oSfpecified are to be executed.
by the ringing 191. To make afhoal of\~008
IV..A certain King abufed ly an Alchymi/t
. and of the King’s Fool a pretty jeff. 206
\orhand, fo fenpble as it ts wonderful rn
osfee. 198. The Conclufion, wherein the
Reader ws. referred to certain patterns of
Lnfiruments wherewith divers feats bere
BOOK XIy.
Fihe Art of Alchymiftry , of their
words of Art and devices to blear
mens cyes, and to procure.credit to their
Profe ffion. | HNO 2
H. Tbe A'chymifters drifts the Canons
Yeomans tale; of Alchyyiftical ‘Stones
and Waterss Re. 23
ILI. Of a Yeoman of the Country cofened
by an Alchymift. 204.
°
?
193| V. Anotable fiory written by by Erafmus of
whole again with the afhes thereof. ibid.
. “Curtation, ~~
sto Alchymifis; alfo of Longation and
ibid.
““tbid..
VI. The Opinion of divers tearned men
\ tonching the folly of Alchymiffry. 210
VII. That vain and deceitful hope ts a. great
scaufe why men are feduced by thes alluring
Art, and that their labours therein * are
. bootlefs, 8c. ane (Sb S33 ya
To cat a Lace afunder in the midfts and to
make it whole again. ibid. How to pull
. Laces innumerable out of your month, of
_ what colour or length you lift, and never
». any thing feen to be therein. 194)
XXXII. How to make a Book, wherein you.
fhall (hew every leaf therein tobe white,
black , blue, red, yellow, green, 8c. ibid.
XXXIV. Defperate or dangeroous Fuggling|
with aConclufion of the fame. ibid.
knacks , wherein the fimple are made to. me aN xe) gee
think, that a filly Juggler nith words can: BOOK XV.
hurt and help, kill and revive any crea- | | TS NE Ate
ture at his pleafure: and firft to kill any\ 1. F Magical Circles, and the reafon of
kind of Pullen,& to give it life again.195.\ their Inftitution. “215
To eat a Knife, and fetch it out of any| 11. How to raife-up the Ghoft of one-that
other place. ibid. To thruft a Bodkin into\ ‘hathrhanged himfelf. = 217
your head without burt, 196. -Tothraft| Il. How toraife up the three Spirits, Pay-
a Bodkin through your tongue, and aknifée| \ mon, Bathin, and Barma } and what won-
through your arm, a pitiful fights with-\ derful things may be effetted through their
out hurt or danger. ibid. To thruft apiece) Affiftance. mri 97g
of Lead inte ones Eye , and drive it about | LY. How toconfecrate all manner of Circles,
(with a ftick,) between the skin and fle(h| © Fumigations, Fires, Magical:Garments,
of the fore-head, until it be brought to the'| -
and Uienfils. beta th 8d
other eye, and there thruft out. ibid. To'\ WV. Treating more prattically of the Confe-
cut half your Nofe afunder, and to heal it'| \ cration of Circles, Fires , Garments and
again prefently without any falve. ibid. To| Fumigations. ° 1 221
put a Ring throagh your cheek, ibid.. To} VI. How to raife and exorcife all forts of
cut off ones head, and to lay itin a Platter,
Spirits belonging tothe Airy Region. 222
8c. which the Fuglers. call the se gael VIL. How to obtain the familiarity of the
Genius
VIII. A Continuation of the former mutter,
ew.
\
CHAP. | '
Genius, or Good Angel, and caufe him
to appear. 223
VIII. A form of ‘Conjssring Luridan the |
The Contents of the:
Page. |
gene
GHAP. : Page.
Pfalm. 252. This Pfalm alfo following, .
being the fifty one Palas, muft be {aid
three times over,&XC. ibid.
Familiar, otherwife called Belelah. 224) XXIII. To bind the Spirit Bealphares, and
IX. How to conjure the Spirit Balkin the |
Mafter of Luridan. 226
X. The Expofition of Jidoni, and where it
is found, whereby the whole Art of Conju-
_ ration ts deciphered. 229
» t0'lofe him again.253. A Licence for the
~ Spirit tedepart.254. A type or figure of
the Circle fr the Maffer and his fellows to
fit in,fhewinug how and after what falhion it
' (bould be made.
| 255
XI. An inventary of the names, (hapes, pow-| XXIV. The making of the Holy Water.ibid.
ers, government, and effects of Devils and |
Spirits, of their feveral figniorities and de-
grees: aftrange difcour{e worth the read-
ji ibid,
ing.
XH. Fhe hours wherein principal Devils
To the water [ay alfo as followeth. ibid.
Then take the Salt in thy hand , and {ay
putting it into the water, making in the
manner of a Crofs.256. Then [prinkle
upon any thing, and fay as followeth. ibid.
may be bounds to wit, raifed and reftrained | XXV.T0 make a Spirit toappear ina Cryftal.
from doing of hart. 238
MAIL. The form of adjuring or citing of the
Spirits afore{aid to arife and appear. ibid.
XIV. Aconfutation of the manifold vani-
ties contained in the precedent Chapters,
. fpecially of commanding of Devils. 240
XV. The names of the Planets, their Chara-
éters, together with the twelve Signs of the
Zodiack, their difpofitions, afpetts, and |
government, with other obfervations. 241.
The twelve Signs of the Zodiack, their
sharatters and denominationsy &c. ibid.
_ Their difpofitions or inclinations.ibid. The
difpsfition of the Planets.ibid.T he afpetts
of the Planets. 242. How the day %s divi-
ded or diftinguifhed. ibid. The divifion of
the Day and the Planetary Regimsent.ibid.
_ The divifion of the Night and the Plane-
tary Reginsent. ibid.
XVI. The charakters of the Angels of the
Seven days,with their names ; of Figures,
Seals and Periapts. 9 243
XVII. Anexperiment of thedead. 244
XVHI. A Licence for Sybilla to go and
comse by at all times. Se iy
XIX. To know of Treafure hidden in the
Earth. ibid. Thisis the way to go Invi-
ible by thefe three Sifters of Fairies, ibid.
XX. An experiment of Citrael,@c. Angeli
diei dominici. 248. The Seven Angels
of the Seven Days, with the Prayer called
Regina linguz. 249
XXI. How to inclofe aSpiritin a Cryftal-
Stone. ibid. A figure or type proportional,
fhewing what form muft be obferved and
Rept in making the figure whereby the for-
_ mer fecret of inclofing a Spirit in Cryftal }
ts to be accomplifhed, &c. 251
XXII. An Experiment of the Spirit Beal-
phares. ibid: The two and twentieth
ibid.
XXVI. An Experiment of the Dead. 257.
‘Now the Pater nofter, Ave, and Credo
wauft be {aid, and then the Prayer immedi-
ately following . 258
XXVII. A Bond to bind hine to thee, and to
thyN. as followeth. ibid.
XXVIII. This Bond following ts to call him
inso your Cry ftal-fpone, or Glafs,&c. 260.
Then being appeared, {ay the[e words fol-
lowing. ibid. A Licence to depart. 261.
XXIX.When to talk with Spirits,and to have
true anfwers to find ont aThief. ibid. To
{peak with Spirits. ibids
XXX. A Confutation of Conjuration, efpeci-
ally of the raifing, binding and difmiffing
of the Devil ; of going Invifible and other
lewd prattices. - ibid.
XXXI. A Comparifon between Popifh Exor-
cifts and other Conjurors ; A Popih Conju-
ration publifbed by a great Doktor of the
Romith Church,his rules & cautions. 263
XXXII. A late Experimsent,or cofening Con-
juration prattifed at Orleance by the
Francifcan Fryers ; how it was detetted,
and the judgment againft the Authors of
that Comedy. . 264
XXXII. Who may be Conjurors in the
Romith Church befides Priefts ; a ridicu-
loss definition of Superftition ; what words
are tobe ufed and not ufed in Exorcifms ;
Rebaptifm allowed ;. it 1s lawful to Conjure
anything ; differences betmeen Holy Water
and Conjuration, pista 266
XXXIV.The feven Reafoas why fome are nok
rid of the Devil with all their Popifh Con-
jarations ; why there were no Conjurors in
the Primitive Church; and why the De-
vil as not (0 foon caft ont of the bewitched aa
of the poffeffed. 267
XXXV. Opher
Oi OTB ee. Oe Sn ce tar of eh ngs SRE i“
es
Ee
0 SS SR Re ee RS Set ee en Pe) Oe pt EE na ns eee) ene Oe
ie a
‘ Sixteen Fore-going Books.
Cuap. Page,
XXXV. Orher grofsabfurdities of Witch-\LI. Of Theurgic, with or Confattghion there-
mongers in this matter of Conjurations.
: 268
XXXVI. Certain Conjurations taken out of
the Pontifical, and out of the Miffal. 269.
AA Conjuration written inthe Afa{s Bock,
Fol. 1. tbid. Oremus. ibid.
XXXVII. That Popith Priefts leave nothing
unconjured ; a form of Exorcifm for In-
cenfe. 270
XXXVITI. The Rules and Laws of Popifh
Exorcifts and other Conjurors all one, with
a cinfutation of their whole power ; how
St. Martin conjured the Devil. ibid.
XXXIX. That it « a fhame for Papifts to
believe other Conjurors doings, their own
being of fo little; Hippocrates hzs opini-
on herein. 272
XL. How Conjumors have begniled Witches ;
what Books they carry about to procure cre-
dit to their Art : wicked affertions againft
Mofes and Jofeph. ibid.
XLI. All Magical Arts confuted by an ar-
gument concerning Nero; what Corne-
lius Agrippa and Carolus Gallus have
left written thereof, and proved by esxperi-
ence. 273
_XLII. Of Solomon’s Conjurations, and of
tha opinion conceived of his cunning and
pratlice therein. 27
XLII. Leffons read in all Churches , where
the Pope hath authority,on St.Margaret’s
day; tranflated into Englifh word for
word. ; 275
XLIV. Adelicate frory of 2 Lumbard, who
by St. Margaret's example , would needs ;
fight with areal Devil. ibid.
XLV. The ftory of St. Margaret proved to
be both ridiculous and impious in every
point. 276
XLVI. A pleafant Miracle wrought by a
Popi(h Pricft. : 277
XLVI. The former Miracle confuted,with
a ftrange ftory of St. Lucy. 298
XLVIII. Of Vifons, Koifes, Apparitions,
and imagined Sounds, and of other [luji- |
ons 3 of wandering Souls , with a confuta-
tion thereof. ibid.
XLIX. Cardanus opinion of frrange Noifes ;
how counterfeit Vifions grow to be credi-
ted ; of Popifh Appearances ; of Pope Bo-|
a Bie 279| 1X. Of Inchanting or Bewitching Eyes. 291.
L. Of the Noife or Sound of Eccho, of one{ X. Of Natural Witchcraft for Love, &c-
niface.
chat narrowly efcaped downing thereby, &c.
part) Cw a werent maay a) NS, Per en ek +.
CHap. Page.
of : A Letter fent to me concerning thefe
matters. ibid. The Copy of 4 Letter fent
unto me R. S.by T.E. Mafter of Art,and
prattifer both of Phyfick and alfo in times
pat, of certain vain Sciences , now con-
demned to die for the fame: wherein
be openeth the truth touching thofe deceits.
oe gt 281
BOOK XVL
I. A Conclufion, in manner of an Epi=
log, repeating mary of the former
_ abfurdities of Witchmongers conceits ; con
futations thereof ; and of the authority of
James Sprenger,and Henry Inttitor in-
quifitors and compilers of M.Mal. 283.
Il, By what means the common people have
been made believe in the miraculous works
of Witches ; a definition of Witchcraft,and
a de{cription thereof. 284
III. Reafons to prove that Words and Chara-
Sters are but Bables; and that Witches can-
not do {uch things as the multitude [up-
pofeth they can; their greateft wonders
proved trifles ; of a young Gentleman co-
fened. ibid.
4.|1V. Of one that was fobewitched , that he.
could read no Scriptures but Canonical ; of.
a Devil that could (peak.no Latin ; a proof
that Witchcraft zs flat cofenage. 286 .
V. Of the Divination by the Sive and
Sheeres , and by the Book, and Key; He- -
mingius his opinion thereof confuted ; 2
bable toknow what is a clock; of certain
juggling knacks ; manifold reafons for
the overthrow of Witches and Conjurors
and their cofenages; of the Devils trans-
formeations ; of Ferrum candens. ibid.
VI.How the Devil preached good Dottrine in
the {hape of a Prieft ; how he was difcover-
edsand that itis a [bame ( after Conf utati-
on of the greater Witchcrafts )for any man
to give credit to the leffer points ies
r (289
VII. A Conelufion againft Witchcraft, in
manner and forns of an Introduttion.290
VII. Of Natural Witchcraft or Fafcina-
tion. “ ibid.
292
280} |
FINIS.
sm
SAS
DISCOURSE,
CONCERNING |
The nae Se and SUBSTANCE
Devils at Spirits.
I ae TWO BOOKS.
The Fir,
PGE Ay Sco 14 4s
ae ieconae
‘Added in this Thies Impre/sion , as Succedaneous to the Firft,
and conducing to the ‘compliers of the ois) Work,
LONDON, | :
Printed in the Year M. DC. LXV.
en
tri
y nt eee, pera
ate
Ly;
a
eee
;
ie
z
4
ie
e ?
=
bag
i
H
|
Sopsese
4 i %
es
re aston
sit Sop pe pm ee bea
Ba al
5) eee ARTEMIS PENT as eae es Sete ah ee RD RRP a eA oe EN CRIES oC. NALS aT Oe YY PE Petr OS Ie CRI ae Nk (A Pip fess aS
¥ ’, oe > : : Pari ‘ hd ae noe eee
= eee ee SRE | CE CDS TEREAY ARENT AGREE TO VU S57
SASS ON EST SB SIU ASUS ESSN EN IWS OFS LAS
WAS CSR WSR Ey RR EEE Ss tt <> = 7
SASSI ASWU SAS NUU RAN GRISEA SAS
: $ . = ae ann 4 ‘ eS
; 4 Bh nr ae men a trl nn,
NHONOCHENEGCCAERHE OCALA S CROD SUCH BOER HOOOOR TOOK HERO Oe one soon coo eangoe
oo = + ey: PI Pe SAAT Ppp ae = 9 _ = " a a 2 ~ oes Fe
neve Pe hs tsabdedaaoniscsdernbiidibilisseisabisdibante twtr iitiiiauchaiiiilgiicnmi CCIE EEE Re
CONCERNING
~ Devils and Spirits.
BOOK 1
C'n A eed,
The Philofophers Opinions concerning Devils and Spirits; their manner of reafoning «2 022» .
thereupin, and the fame confutcd. - ; Tee | qe
CESS Here is no Qusftion nor Theme (faith Hierame C ardane) fodif- 1 cayg. lib. de
wwe, ficult to dealing nor fo nobi¢ an argument to difpute upon, as wanver. V6
this of Devils and Spirits ;. for that leing confeffed or. doubted cap. 93. — -
| of, the eternity of the Soul w either affirmed or denyed. The |
Heathen Philofophers reafon hereof amongtt themfelves The Pratosips
in this fort, Firft, rhey that maintain the perpetuity of and Sioicks.
the Soul, fay, That if the foul died with the body; to what The “Epicureang
end (ould men take pains either tolive wc or diewell, when and Pevipate-
no reward for verine, nor. pniftmeent for vice infueth after teks
this life, the which otherwife theymight [pend in. eafe and fecurity ? The other fort
fay, That verine and honefty ws tobe perfwed , Non [pe pramii , fed virtatis amore,
that is, Not for hopeof reward, but for love of vertue. If the foul live ever fay
the othér) the leaft portion of life is here : And therefore we that maintain the per-
petuity of the Soul, say be of the better comfort and covrage, to [uftain with more
conftancy the lofs of children, yea.and the lofs of life it felf: whereas if the Soul
were mortal, all eurbope and felicity were tobe placed inthis life, mhich many Atheifts.
(I warrantyou) at this daydo. But both the one and the other miffed the. cufhi- _
on. For, to doany thing without Chrift, isto.weary our felyes in vain ; fitch ©
in him only corruptions are purged. And therefore the folly of the Gentiles
that place Sammune bonum in the felicity of the body, or in the happinefs or simmyy to-
pleafures of the mind, isnot only to be derided, but alfoabhorred. For, both um cannoc '
our bodies and mindes are intermedled with moft miferable calamities : and confiltin the
therefore therein cannot conlitt perfect felicity. But in the Word ef God is sg talons
te : ; eg | bedy or
exhibited and offered uato us'that hope whichis moft certain, abfolute, found fying,
and fincere, not to be anfwered or denyed by the judgment of Philofophers
gars Aaa2 them-.
2 Booxl. — A Difcourfe concerning
Moral Tempe- themfelves :, For they that preferr temperance before all other things as Sum-
came mum bonum, mutt needs fee it co be but a witnefs of their natural calamicy , cor-
ruption and wickednefs ; and that it ferveth for nothing, but to reftrain the
diffolutenefs, which hath place intheir mindes infe@ted with vices; which are
ee to be bridled with fuch correétions; yea and the beft of them all faileth in
hee Pru- fome point of modefty.. Wherefore ferveth our Philofophers prudence, but to
ence __ provide for their own folly and mifery ; whereby they might elfebe utterly o-
~ verthrown? And if their nature were not intangled in errors, they fhould have
Moral Juftice,” no need of fuch circumf{pe@tion. The juftice whereof they fpeak , ferveth but
© to keep them from ravine, theft, and violence : and yet none of chem all are fo
a jutts-but,chat the very belt-and uprighteft of them fall inco great infirmities;both
Moral Fori- doing and fuffering much wrong and injury.» And what is their fortitude bucto
tude, arm them to indure mifery, grief, danger, and death it felf? But what happine&
or goodnefs is to be repofed in that life, which muft be waited upon with fuch
Rom2. calamities, and finally muft have thehelp of death-to finith it ? Ifay , if ic be fo
miferable, why do they place Summum bonum therein? S. Paul to the Romans
fheweth that it cannot be.that we fhould attain to juftice, through the moral. and
natural a@tions and duties of this life; becaufechat never the Jews nor the! Gen-
tiles could exprefs fo much in their lives, as'thé very law of Nature or of AZofes
required. And therefore he that workech without Chrift, doth as he that reck-
oneth without his hoft.
e- =
Cw ade WI?
Mine own opinion concerning this Argument , to the difproof of fome Writers heres
“pone
The queftion ©:
about Spirits
doubiful and
differ.
| For my part doaffothink this Argument, about the Nature and Subftance
_ Saddaces and Peripateticks, who deny thatthere are any Devils or Spirits at fall;
‘nor the fond and fuperftitious Treatifesof Plato, Proclus, Plotinsts, Porphyrie sor
yet the'vain and abfurd opinions of P/ellws, Nider, Sprenger, Cumanus, Bodin, Adi-'
‘chael, Andreas, Panus, Matchaus, Lawrentius Ananias, fambilchus, who with many
Plotiaus, bugges': Someaffirming, That the fouls of the dead become {pirits, the good to be
The Greeks. Angels, ‘the badto be Devils: Some, That Spirits or Devils are only in this lifes.
Laur. Aaanias. ;
The Manichees, SOMe, That they are men: Some, That they are women ; Some, That Devils are of
Plutarch, [uch gender as they lift themfelves : Some, That they had no beginning, nor (ball have
of Devils and Spirits, ‘to be fo difficult, as I am perfwaded that no one Au- _
thor hath in any certain or perfect fort hitherto written thereof. In which’ |
refpec%t I canneither allow the ungodly and prophane feéts and doétrines of the _
The Authors Opinion,
others write fo ridiculonfly in thefe matters, as if they were babes frayed with —
Pfellus. ending,as the AZanichees maintain : Some, That they are mortal and die, as Plutarch —
Mal. malef- affirmeth of Pan: Some, That they have no bodies at all, but receive bodies, ac= -
ede oe cording to their phantafies and imaginations : Some, That their bodies are given unto
The Thalmu. them: Some, That they make themfelves, Some fay, They are wind: Some,
diffs. That they arethe breath of living creatures; Some, That one of them begat ano-
Pfelluss&c. other : Some, That they were created of the leaft part of the mals, whereof the
a “ni seg Earth was made: and fome, That they are fubftances between God and Man, and
that of them [ome are Terreftrial, [ome Celeftial, [ome Watery, [ome Airy, fome Firy,
Some Starry,. and (ime of each and every part of the Elements , and that they know
. or thoughts, and carry our good Works and Prayers toGod, and return his benefits
back. unto us, and that they are to be worlhipped, wherein they meet and agree.
jump with the Papifts; as if you read the notes upon the fecond chapter
- to the Colofians, in the Seminaries Teftament printed at Rhemes, you fhall
manifeftly fee, though as contrary to the Word of God as black to white;
“ Apoc.tgato.” as appeareth in the Apecalypfe, where the Angel exprefly forbad John to wor-
Ibid 125359. fhip him. |
Rites! Again,
cee tina SARS NS SIS ; Sonoita he sposSraaaca "pata aoa wie saa te : a
‘Plellus Opinion. Devils and Spirits. Cwia lly oo RS
Again, {ome fay, That they are mean betwixt Terreftrial and Celeftial bedies, com- 3 /
municating part of each nature; and that although they be eternal , yet that they are
moved with affettions : and as there are Birds inthe air, Filles in the water, and Worms
in the earth ; fo in the fourth Element, which is the fire, a the habitation of Spi-
rits and Devils. And left we fhould think them idle, they fay, They have | eS
, charge over men, and Government in all Countries.and Nations, Some fay, That they The Sadduces,
are only imaginations in the mind of man. Tertullian faith, They are Birds, and fly 3
fafter then any fol of the air. Some fay, That Devils are not , but when they are
fent ; and therefore are called evil Angels. Some think , That the Devil: fendeth Pfellus de ope-
his Angels alread, and he himfelf maketh ba continual abode in Hel, hw Aan-, one aon
fion place. . . : Bui, Cap. Bo
>
Ss
Cin-a ps. ITT. :
The opinion of Pfellus touching Spirits ; of thetr feveral Orders ; and a Confutation
of bus Exrors therein. | : : sy
by any Catholick, being alfo inftructed inchefe fupernatural or rather
Diabolical matters by a Monk called AZarcus, who had been familiarly.
converfant a long time, as hefaid, witha certain Devil, reporteth upon the
fame Devils own word, which muft needs underftand beft che ftate of this
‘e queftion ; That the bodies of Angels and Devils confift not now of all one element, oe
though perhaps it were oth:rwife before the fall.of Lucifer; and, That the bodies Such are Spi- _
of Spirits and Devils can. feel and be felt, do burt and be hurt : in {0 much as tics walking in
they lament when they are feriken; and being put to the fire are burnt, and yet Pe fheets,
that they themfetves burn continually, in {uch (ort as they leave afhes behind 7°
them in places where they have been; as. manifeft tryal thereof hath been ( if he ges.
fay truly ) in the borders of Italy. He alfo faith upon like credit and affu- Pfellus ibid.
rance, That Devils and Spirits do avoid and {hed from out of their bodies, [uch °?-?-
feed or nature, as whereby certain vermin are ingendered , and that they are nou- ik
rifked with foed, as we are, faving that they receive it not into their mouths, Lut .
fuck it it up inté their bodies, in [uch fort as {ponges foke up waser. Alfo he faith, tdem, capto.
They h.v2 names, (apes, and dwelting places, as indeed they have, though not in Idemibidcit.
temporal and forporal forte’ ; A ee ae A eee
; Furthermore, he faich, That there are fix principal kind of Devils, which Ob Heathen- >
are not only corporal, but texaporal and worldly. The firft fort confit of fire, Hs > May, of ¥
wandering in the Region neer to the Afvon, lut have no power to go into the shhh ad
Mom. The fecond fort conjifting of air, have their habitation more low and ‘
necr unto ws: Thefe (faith he) are proud’and great boafters, very wife and —
deceitful, and when they come down are feen with ftreams of fire at their tail. |
He faith, That thefe are commonly conjured upto make Images laugh, cnd Lamps +. es
Turn of their own accord; and that in Aflyria they ufe much to prophefie in a ofall Papitts,
Bafon of Water, Which kind of Incantation is ufual among our Conjurors: a cofening
but it is here commonly performed in a Pitcher or Pot of water; or elfe knavery..
in a Vial of Glafs filled with water, wherein they fay at che firfta little © .
found is heard without a voyce, which is a token of the. Devils coming.
Anon the water feemeth to be troubled; and then there are heard fmall © j
voyces, wherewith they give their anfwers, {peaking fo foftly asno man = st
can well hear thems becanfe (faith Cardan) they would not be argued or re- H.Card. lib, dé:
buked of lyes. Butthis I have elfewhere more largely defcribed and con- var.rer. 10.
futed. The third fort of Devils are earthly ; the fourth, watery, or of the Sea. ©4?> 93>
The fift, under the Earth. The fixt fort are Lucifugi, that %, [uch as delight in i
darkne[s, and are {cant indued with fenfe, and fo dull, as they can fcarfebe moved — -
with Charms or Conjurations. ;
Pp: being of authority in the Church of Rome, and not impugnablé =
wea OR pa em ‘The
mere we ty iy & = gee Rep COA A 3 Gl ae Sa A ce ali ed RRR ae aide 2 a) hha Aras altel al Se eee a EEOC Le aed Ska eg Sea eee OAR ee aw set Tee ee ae ee ee ee. ar
ae : a : E é _ j aes ,
4. Boox tl’ A Difcourfe concerning Pfellus Opinion,
ft: e 4 bi « r Cons is
| * The fame man faith, That (ome Devils are wor[e than other,but yet that they all hate
Devils of di- , God, and are enemies to man. But the worfer moity of Devils are Aquei, Subter-
-versnaturess § — ranei, and Lucifugi; that a, watery, under the Earth, and flunners of light :
and their ope- Bicayfe (faith he) thee hurt not the fouls ofemen, but deftroy mens bodies
etiagt ‘Tike mad and ravening beafts, molefting both inward and oxi\pard parts thereof. A-
| quel are they that raife timpefts, and drown Seafaring men, and do all other
mifchiefs on the water. Subterranei and Lucifugi enter into the Bowels of men, and
torment them that they piffs. with the phrenfie, and the falling evil. They alfo
affault them that are miners or pioners, which ufe to work in deep and dark holes
under the earth. Such Devils as are earthy and airy, he faith, enter ly (ulti W
into the minds of men, to deceive them, provoking mn to abfurd and unlavfal af-
fettions. : ale Sk So ii pases eit
| Theformer. . But herein his Philofophy is very unprobable; for if the Divel be earthy,
-° opinioncon- he muft needs be palpable; if he palpable, he be muft needs kill them into
| fured, whofe bodies he entereth. Jtem, if he be of earth created; then muft he
: alfo be .vilible and untransformable in that point: for Gods creation cannot
be annihilated by the creature. So as: though it were granted, that they
might add to their fubftance matter and form, ee. yet it is moft certain, thas
they cannot diminsth or alter the fabftance whereof they confift, asnot to be
(when they lift) fpiritual, or to relinquifi and leave earth, water, fire, air, or
this and that element whereof they are created. But lapwfoever they ima-
gine of water, air, or fire, I am fure earth mutt alwayes be vifible and pal-
pable, yea, and air muftalwayes be invilible, and fire muft be hot, and water
muft be moift, And of thefe three latter bodies, {pecially of water and air, no
- form nor fhape can be exhibited to mortal eyes naturally, or by the power of
any creature. 3 |
ae tig Carn pe Ve
Adore ab(s urd Affertions of Pfellus-and fi uch others, concerning the attions and paffions
of Spirits ;+ his definition of them, and of hisexpericnce therein, =
i " Pfellus lib. de. “fi Oreover the fame Author faith, That Spirits whifper in our minds,
operat. dem. and yet not [peaking fo lowd, as our ears ma hear them: but in fuch fort
: a tees as our fouls (peak. tygether when they are diffolved : making an example
)... Spoken of che by lowd [peaking afar off, and acomparifon of foft whifpering neer at hand, fo as
tentationss rc. the Devil entreih fo necr tothe mind as the Ear need not hear hin ; and that every part
of Satan, it of a Devil.or Spirit feeth, heareth, and {peaketh, &c. Bit herein I will be-
were tolerable. jiove pry] betrer then Pfillus, oxhis Monk, or the Monks Devil: For Paul.
TCoh ge IT tale, If the whole body were an eye, where were hearing ? If the whole body were hear=
- ing, where were {melling, &c. Whereby you may fee what accord is betwixt
Gods Word and Witcumongers. : : - |
Pfellus ibid. | The Papifts proceed iaahie matter, and fay, That thefe Spirits ufe great
capsi33~ knavery and unfpeakcble bawdery in the breach and middle parts of man and wo-
afa bebe * "many by tickling, and by other lecherous devices; fo that they fall jump in judg-
rye. tones ment and opinion, though very erroneoufly, with the forefaid P/iilms, of whole
from Pauls dodtrine alfo this isa parcel, towit, That thefe Divils hurt nit Cattel for the hate
ftecple, they they bear unto them, but for love of their natural and temperate heat and moifture,
willdo hurts “teing lrought up in deep, dry and cold places. Marry they hate the heat of the
se eee ; . Sun andthe Fire, becaufe that kind of heat dryeth too falt. They throw down
chink the {pitie /Zones upon men, Lut the blows thereof do no hare to them whem they hit ; becanfe
of rencation to*they are not caf? with any force; for faitihe, The Devils have little and (mall
bethar Devils Brength, (o as the ftonrs do nothing but fray and terrifie men, as [care-crows do Birds
Se ak ‘out of the Corn-fields. But when thefe Devils enter into the pores, then do they raife
uss Wateh and wondirful tumults in the body and mind of man. And if it be a fubterrene Devil,
prayslet webe at doth writhe and bow she poffeffed; and [peaketh by him, nfing the [pirit of the
sempted, &c. Ae nes eee , Patient
: b lk Ne "haha ‘ A ;
wiiis Ls yk Bs dearer ot , ‘ east ae 8 .
DES OC eee DOR Oh TUPLE Ce Nei aene S2 07/5) 9 PS Cee a7 SO ee MRR CR Sete pre) NS URS no sh AN NL Ni AS a
Ree ae ee a ee ep
i
—— eee
Fafcius Cardanus Opinion. Devils and Spirits, CHa iy. ; a
Patient as his inftrument. But he faith, that when Lucifugus poffifih-aimzn, he
miketh him dumb, and as it were dead: and thefe be they that are cuff ont ({aith
The fame Pfellus, with his. mates Bodin and the penners of Az. Mul. and Pfel: ia operate
(0 4 thereby he {aw great troops of Devils, and perceived a Crow to flie. into his Probable and ,
mouth ; and fince that hour he could prophefie at all times, [aving on Good-fri- likely fae. f°,
day, and Eatter-funday. If the end of this tale were true, it might notonly "| #
The Opinion of Fafcius Cardanus touching Spirits and of his Familiar Devil.
BN A{cius Cardanushad (ashe himfelf and his fon Hierome Cardanus report) a Faf. Card. ope-
familiar Devil, conlitting of the fiery Element, who, fo'long as he ufed + de demon
: Conjuration,did give true anfwers to all his demands ; but when he burn-
edup his Book of Conjurations , though he reforted ftill unto him, yer did he
make falfe anfwers continually. He held him bound twenty and eight years, and
loofe five years. And during the time that he was bound, he told him that there
were many Devils or Spirits. He came not always alone, but fometimes fome of
his fellows with him. He rather agreed with Pfellusthen with Plato: for he fad
they were begotten y born, died , and lived Jong; but how long they en
: - im
a Serres eae. sy SS, ae a eee) ere ee 2 re Ce
A z ‘
rae . ater — : . aot a IR SCR NE - a
“6 Booxt. A Difcourfe concerning = ————~Plato’s Opinion
him not : howbeit, as he might conjecture by the Devils face, who was 42 years
old, and yet appeared very young; he thought they lived two orthree hundred
years; and they faid thatcheir fouls and ours alfo died with their: bodies. They
had Schools and Univerfities among them : but he conceived not that any were
fo dull headed, as P/el/zs maketh them, But they are very quick in credit;thar
beleive fuch fables, which indeed is the ground-work of Wircheraft and Cou:
juration. But thefe Hiftories are fo grofs and palpable, that I might be though
as wife in going about to confute them, as to anfwerthe ftories of Fryer Rah,
Adam Bell, or the golden Legend.) . |
ons A Pf VE
: The Opinion of Platoconcerning Spirits, Devils and Angels ; what Sacrifices they like
beft, what they fear; and of Socrates his familiar Devil. ae
The Plationifts Lato and his followers hold, that good Spirits appear in their own like-
Opinion, nefs; but chat evil Spirits appear and fhew themfelves in rhe form of.
| other bodies ; and that one Devilreigneth overthe reft,asa Prince doch, - s
in every perfect Common-wealth overmen. tem, they obtain their purpofes
ie HS and defires, only by intreaty of men and women ; becaufe in nature they are
eae their inferiors, and ufe authority over mea none otherwife chan Priefts by ver-
tue of their fun@tion, and becaufe of Religion, wherein (they fay ) they execute
the Office of God. Sometimes, they fay, that the fiery Spirits or fupreme Sub-
ftances enter into the purity of the mind,and fo obtain their purpofe ; fometimes
otherwife, to wit, by vertue of holy Charms, and evenas apoor man obtaineth
for Gods fake any thing ata Princes hand as tt were by importunatenels.
The other fort of Devils and defiled fouls are fo converfant on earth, as thae
they do much hurt unto earthly bodies, fpecially in leachery. Gods and Angels
(fay they) becanfe they want all material and grofs fubftance, delire moft the
7 pure Sacrifice of the Mind. The groffer and more terreltrial Spirits delire the 4
What kindof groffer Sacrifices, as Beafts and Carrel. They in the middle or mean Region de- :
ffactificeseach light to have Prankincenfe, and fuch mean ftuffe offeredvunto them, and |
. Spirit liketh therefore (fay they) it is neceflary to Sacrifice uuto them all manner
ae of things , fo the fame be flain, and dye nor of their own accord ; for fuch they |
abhor. Some fay, thar Spirits fear wonderfully vainthreats, and thereupon will y
, depare ; as if you tell them chat you will cutthe Heavens inpteces , or reveal
their fecrets, or complainof them to the gods; or fay that you will do any im-
Poffibility, or fuch things as they cannot underftand, they are fo timerous as
they will prefently be gone: and thar isthought rhe bett way to be rid of them.
But thefe be mo commonly of that fort or company , which are called Prin-
| cipatus, being of all other the moft ealie to be conjured. is 3
Of Socrates = == They fay Socrates had a familiar Devil : which Plato relyeth much upon, ufing
ae none other argumentto prove that there are fuch Spirits; but becaufe “Socrates
Spirit, ™* (chat would not lye) {aid fo; and partly becaufe thar Devil did ever diffwade
| and prohibit, not only in Socrates his own cafes, but fometimes in his friends be-
half; who(if they had been ruled) might through his admonition have faved
their lives. His Difciples gathered that his Devil was Saturnal, and a principal
fiery Devil ; and thathe, and all fuchas do naturally know-their Devils, .are
only fuch as are called Demonii viri, otherwife cofeners. Lem, they fay, That
fiery Spirits urge men to contemplation, the airy to bulinefs, che watery to Luft ;
and among thefe there are fome that are Martial, which give fortitude ; fomeare
Jovial, giving wifdom; fomeSaturnal , always uling diffwafion’and deborting.
aoe Jtem, {ome are bornwith us, and remain with us all our life ;fome are meer
she _ ftrangers, who are nothing elfe but the forts of men departed this Mie rat
ms CHAP.
e
Pe ST,
Nine Orders of Spirits. Dey
=
per rae eT ISD
Cuap. VII.
Plato’s nine Orders of Spirits and Angels ; Dionyfius his Divifion thereof not much
differing from the fame ; all difproved by learned Divines. ost
Lato propofeth or fetteth forth nine feveral orders of Spirits, belides the
fpirits and fouls of men. The firft Spirit is God chat commandeth all: the
relidue ; the fecond are thofe that are called Jdee, which gave all things
to allmen; the third are fouls of heavenly bodies which are mortal; the fourth
are Angels ; che fift Archangels ; the fixt are Devils, who are minifters to 1n-
fernal powers, as Angels are to fupernal ; the fevench are half Gods ; the gighth
are Principalities ; the ninth are Princes. Fromwhich divifion Dionyjius doth Diowfin ca
not much fwerve, faving that he dealeth (as he faith) only with good Spirits, whom , ¢ft. bierarch,
he likewife divideth into nine parts or offices. The firft he callech Seraphim,the “4? 95%
fecond Cherubim, the third Thrones, the fourth Dominations, the fife Vertues, .
the fixt Powers, the feventh Principalites, the eighth Archangels, the ninth and
inferiour forthe calleth Angels. Howbeit, fome of thefe (ia my thinking) are Eptel. ¢,
evil Spirits; or elfe Pasl gave us evil counfel, when he willed us, To fight againff
Principalities, and Powers, and all [piritual wickedne[s. poy
But Dionyfims in that place goeth further ; impropriating to every Countrey, pioay/. ince -
and almoft to every perion of any accompt, a peculiar Angel; as to Fewry he af- teft, hierarch.
figneth Adichael ; to Adam, Razzel; to Avraham, Zekiel; to Ifaac, Raphael , to
Facob, Peliel sto Mofes, Metraton,&c. But in thefe difcourfes, he either followed | .
his own imaginations and conceits, or elfe the corruptions.of that age. Never-
thelefs, Thad rarher confure him by Mr. Calvin, and my Kinfman, M. Deering, aug
than by my felf, or mine own words. For Mr. Calvin. faith, That Dionyfius, FCalv. lib *>-
herein [peaketh not as by hearfay, but ds though hehad flipped. down from Heaven, fiitt.c.14.
and told of things which hehad feen. And yet (faith he) Paul was wrapt up into Edw. Deerix -
the third Heaven, and reporteth no {uch matters. Bat if youréad Mr.-Deering up- in \e&. upon
onthe firft chapter to the Hebrews, you fhall fee this matter notably handled ; ‘he Hebrews,
; . 44-1,
foas, after along and doubtful skirmifh, Michael overthrew Lucifer , and “twrned a
him and his fellows out of the doores. ST OS ety
. P ‘ $ j ~
i ee y \
CHP Be,
Where the Battel between Michael and Lucifer was fought ; how long it continued,
and. of their powers how fondly Pupifts and Infidels write of them; and bow
reverently Chriftians ought to think. of them. } Pee
Ow where this batrel was fought, and how long it continued; there
is as great contention among the Schoolmen, as was betwixt Michael
and Lucifer. The Thomifts fay this batcel was fought in the Emspy+ y sa
real Haven, where the abode ts of bleffed Spivits, and the place of pleafure and felicity.
Auguftine and many others fay, That the barrel was fought in the higheft Region of :
she Air; Others fay, Zn the Firmament ; Others,In Paradife. The Thomifts alfo fay, Inflans, viz,
It continued but one inftant or prick of time; for they tarryed but two inftants in punttumtemp,
au, even from their Creation to their Expulfion. The Scotifts fay, That between ied 7
their produttion and their fall , there were juft four inftants. Neverchelefs., the “”™ 3
greateft number of Schoolmen affirm, That they continued only three inftants ; | A
becanfe it ftood with Gods juftice, togive them three warnings; {0 as at the third sy |
warning Lucifer fell down like lead (for fo are the words) to the bottom wee ; Cae
the reft were left in the Air, to tempt man. The Saddaces were as grofs th SB ,
way ; forthey faid, That by Angels was meant nothing elfe Lat the movionithakGod a
doth infpire in ‘men, or the tokens of his power. He thacreadeth Ea/ebins, fhall fee Eufeb. ia Ee. a
many more abfurd opinions and afleverations of Angels; ashow many thou- “ef. biftor, a
fand years they ferve as Angels, before they come to the promotion of Arch-
angels, Gc; Shp peek rhea Ard 8 ;
Monfieur Bodin, Md. Mal. and many other Papifts gather upon the feventh of * “ale
Daniel, That there are jnft ten Millions of Angels in Heaven. Many fay; \that pigs py Le
Angels are not by naiure, but by office. Finally, it were infinite to fhew the ab- rh pees i
furd and curious colle€tions heréabout. I for my part think with Calvine, confeffione’ theo .
;
Se;
That Angels are creatures of God; though Mofes [pake nothing of their creation, be. tripait.
who only applyed himfelf to the capacity of the common people, reciting nothing bat eae
things feen. And I fay further with him, That they are heavenly [pirits, whofe ©. aye
minifiration and fervice God ufeth ; and in that refpest are called Angels. Tfay yet Sake vey
again with him, That it is very certains that they have nofhape at all; for they Ate FCabib. taf
é
Spirits, whonever have any; and finally, Ifay with him, That the Scriptures for +. capa.’
the capacity of our wity doth not in vain paint ows Angels untouswith wings ; becadfe (ect. 8.
wwe frould conceive, that they are ready (wif tly to (wecour us. Andcertainlyall the =.) q
~ founder Divines do conceive and give out’, that both the names and alfo the ae
number of Angels.are fet down inthe Scripture\by the Holy-Ghoft) in cerms
to make us underftand the greatnefs and rhe manner of their meflages; which
(I fay) are either expounded by the number of Angels, or fignified by their '
names, | EO ONGC ISNpER aon
- Furthermore, the School Doors affirm, That: four. of the: Superior Oxders of Mich. dnd.thef. 4
Angels never take any form or {hapeof bodies, neither are fent of any errand ut any wt phlei B
het oy 2.9 i } Pe : | aay eras 103108. te
| time. As for Archangels, they are [ent only about great and: fécret matters sand “°°?” ag’ |
| Angels are common Hacknies about every trifle; und that thefe cantake what {bape ald q
| ; : es
) " i
t
10
t
ra
Booxl. A Difcourfe concerning The Ra'bins Opinien?.
or body they lifts marry they never take the form of wcemen and children. Item, they
fay, That Angels.take moft-terrible {rapes ; for Gabriel appeared to Afary, when
‘he faluced her, Facie rutilante,vefte corn{cante,ingreju mirabili,afpetle terribili, Gc.
that is, With.a bright countenance, fhining attire,wonderful getture, and a dread-
~ ful vifage, ec. But of Apparitions I havefpoken fomewhat before, and will fay
Luk.’16. 7.
Luk 16, 22+
F-Cal.lib. iaftit
¥. Ca). 14.
more hereafter. Ic hath been long, and continueth yet a conitant opinion, not
only among Papifts, but among others alfo; that every man hath affigned him,
at the time of his nativity, a good Angel andabad. For the whicli there is no
* reafon in Nature, nor authority in Scripture. For not one Angel; but all the
_ Angels are faidto rejoycemore atone Convert, than of ninety and nine juft.
Neither did one only Angel convey Lazarus into Alrzham’s bofome. And there-
fore I conclude with Calvin, That he which referreth to one Angel, the care that
God hath to every one of 1, doth himfelf great wrong; as may appear by [0 many
2 Reg. 16: 57. fiery Chariots (hewed by Elizeus to his fervant. But touching this myftery of Aa-
Judverl. 6.
% Petr 2.40
Mal Malef.'
gels, lee us reverently think of them, and not curioufly fearch into the nature
-of them, confidering the vilenefs of our condition, in refpe& of the glory of
their creation.. And as for the forefaid fond imaginations and fables of Lz-
cifer, &c. they are fuch as are not only ridiculous, but alfo accomptable'among
thofe impious curiofities; and vain queftions, which Paul fpeaketh of : neithér
have they any title or letter in the Scripture for che maintenance of their grofs
opinions in this behalf. : |
. {
a :
Caray. eT
Whether they became Devils, which being Angels kept not their Vocation, in Jade
and Peter ; of the fond Opinion of the Rabbins touching Spirits and Bugs ; with
a Confutation thereof. | .
E do read in Jude, and find it confirmed in Peter, That the Angels kept
a/ not their firft effate, but left their own habitation, and finned, and (as
Fob faith ) committed folly; and that God.therefore did caft them
down into Hell, referving themin everlafting chains under darkne[s, unto the jadg~
ment of the great day. But many Divines fay, That they fied not anywhere, that.
God made Devils of them, or that they became the Princes of the World, or elfe of
the Air ; but rather Prifoners. Howbeit, divers Do€tors affirm, That this Luci+
part.r. quel t» fer, notwithftanding his fall, bath ‘greater power than any of the Angelsin Heaven;
Cap. 2. 30
Mal. Malef.
PArt.2. ape Ke
guaft. ke
“Mich, And.
Laur. Aaaa,
Mal. Malef.
Cre. '
~ Author, lib.
Zeor. Hammor«
in Gen. 2.
The gtafs dul-
nefs of many
at the bearing
of a fpirit na-
med, ~~
Marry they fay,That there be certain other Devils of the infcrior fort of Angels which
were then thruft out for {maller faults, and therefore are tormented with little pains,
befides eternal damnation ; and thefe ({ay they) e2n do little hurt. They affirm alfo,
That they only ufe certain juggling knacks, delighting thereby to make men laugh, as
they travel by the high wayes; butyother (fay they) are mach more charlifh. For
proof hereof they alledgeche eighth of AZatthew, where he would none other-
wife be fatisfied but by exchange, from the annoying of one man, to the deftru-
tion of a whole herd of Swine. The Rabbias, and namely Rabbi Abraham wri-
ting upon the fecond of Genefis; dofay, That God made the Fairies, Bugs, Incubus,
Robin Good-fellow;: and other familiar or domeftical Spirits, and Devils on the Fri-
day; and being prevented with the evening of the Sabbath, finifhed them not, but
left thens unperfeét; and therefore, that ever fince they wfe to fie the holinefs
of the Sabbath, feeking dark holes im Mountains and Woods, wherein they hide
themfelves til the end of the Sabboth, and then ecme alriad to trouble and moleft
wien, 632 Ny Lh
But as thefe opinions are ridiculous and fondly collected ; fo if we have only
refpect to the bare word, of rather to the letter » whére Spirits or Devils are
fpoken of inthe Scriptures, we fhall run irito as dangerous abfurdities as thefe,
‘are. For fome are fo carnally minded, thata Spirit isno fooner {poken of, bue _
immediately they think of a black man with-cloven feet, a pair of horns, zl
: : claws, :
es «aes Ee a ee VRRP ee ee eo ee ee
x
Devils aff anlts. . Devils and Spirits. CuHap.XI,. yo
claws, and eyes as broad as a Bafon, ec. But farely the Devil were not fo wife
in his generation, as Itakehim tobe, if he would terrifie men with fuck ugly
fhapes, though he could doit at his pleafuré. For by that means men fhould
have good occafion and opportunity to Mie from him, and to run to God for
fuccour ; as the manner is of all chem that areterrified, though perchance they
thought not upon God a long time before. Bur in truth we hever have fo much
caufe to be afraid of the Devil, as when he flatteringly infinuateth himfélf into
‘ our hearts, to fatisfie, pleafe, and ferve our humours, enticing us to profecutée
our own appetites and pleafurés, without any of thefe external tefrouts: I would |
weet of thefe men where they do find in the Scriptures, that fome Devils be re
fpiritual, and fome corporal ; or how thefe earthy or watery Devils encer into §_ a4
the mind of man.’ Aoripiin faich, and divers others afirm, That Satan or the De- Aut. infer a. -
uil while we feed, allureth ws with gluttony: he thrufteth luft into onr generation ; and- Greg.r9. fup.
Sloth into our exercife; into our conver{tion, envie ; into our traffick, avarice into omp 19: pie ee
correétion, wrath ; into our government, pride; he putteth into onr hearts evil cogitati- fer 8, ss
ons; into our monthes, lyes, &c. When we wake, he moveth us to evils works; when we
fleep, toevil and filthydreams ; he provoketh the merry to loofne{s, and the (ad to
defpairs SA,
OH AR pee XT TE
That the Devils affanlts are Spiritual and not Temporal : and how grofsly fm anders
Stand thofe parts of the Scripture, :
Satan are fpiritual, and not temporal ; inwhichrefpe& St. Paul with-
eth us not to providea corfelet of Steel to defend us from-his claws;
but viadethus, Put onthe whole armour of God, that we may be able to land againft
the invafions of the Devil. For we wreftle not againft flefh and blood ; but -againfe .
principalities, powers, and {piritual wickédnefs. And therefore|Se. Peter advifech us;
To be fober and watch; for the Devil goeth about like a roaring Lion, Secking whons
he may devour. He meaneth not withcarnal ceeth; for ic followech thus, Whom Vetl-9.
refift ye fledfaft inthe faith. And againSt. Peter faith, That which 1s. [piritwal, only “Cor
difcerneth {piritnal things ; for ne carnal man con difccrn the things of the fpirits Why
then fhould we think that a Devil, which is a Spirit, can be known, or ma.etame .
and familiar unto a natural man ; or contrary to nature, canbe by a Witch made ©»). ©
corporal, being by God ordained toa fpiritual proportion ? - sae " |
_ The caufe of this grofs conceipt is that we hearken more diligently to old
Wives, and rather give credit to their fables, thanco the Word of God ;. ima-
ining by the tales they tellus, thatthe Devil isfach a Bulbegger, as I have oe
0 defcribed. For whatfoever is propofed in Scriptureto us by Parable, or *
{poken figuratively or fignificatively,or framed to our grofs capacities,ec. is by
them fo conlidered and expounded, as though the bare letter, or rather. their
grofs imaginations thereupon were to be preferred before the true fenfe and 3 2 crm . .
meaning of the Word. For I dare fay, that when thefe blockheads read Fothambs Jude. 9.08.05
Parable in thé ninth of Judges to the menof Sichem, to wit, chat,The trees went roche ig
out to anoint a King over them, {aying to the Olive-tree, Reign thow over us : whine
anfwered and [aid, Should I leave my fatné/s ? &c. they imagine that the wooden
Trees walked, and fpake with a mans voyce: or elfe, chat fome {fpirie encred
into the Trees, and anfwered as is imagined they did in'the Idols and Oracles,
of Apollo, and {uch like ; who indeed have eyes, and fee not; ears and hear not ;
mouths, and fpéak not, ec. . pags
{ Ts that which hitherto hath been faid; you fee that the affaults of Rapa
Eph, 6. X35i2s
t Pet. 5. 8,
at
2. f4,
!
Bb. Be ingen wor Catia. °
Pls: a B
A Difcourfe concerning Spirit diver /ly taken;
7 ie iis eae.
! clic? hata wise jek Ge ee th bv, Bhd i; |
The. Equivocation of this werd Spiric 5 bow diverfly it #s taken in the Scriptures, where
5 (by the way). 15 taught that the Scriptnre.s not alwayes literally to be interpreted,
2
a Exod.31.1¢
b AG. 8.19.-
Gal, 3."
¢ Joh.6.79.
m 1 Cor. 12.8,
Po1O>k Te
\ mentioned, which fome fay was the caufe thereof. viikdomeiwed
uMark. 16.9. Phere were™ feven Devils caft out of AZary ALagdalen, Which isnot fo srofs- ,
; vils, fuch as I defcribed before elfewhere; bur that by the number of feven
"weve 26. fioure is ufual in divers places of the Scripture. And this interpretation is
Aiea more agreeable with * Gods Word then the Papiftical paraphrafe, which
AT Sa BAG A) Goel by eS a ai ad rar
“ ‘ yi - ‘
Miratless Devils and Spirits. Cuap. XIV. 1g
41S) That Chrift under the name of the feven Devils, recounteth the [even deadly
fins only. Ochers allow neither of thefe Expofitions ; becaufe they fuppofe that the
efficacy of Chrifts miracle fhould this way be confounded ; as though it were not |
as difficult a matter, with atouch; to make agood Chriftian of avicious perfon ;
as with aword to cure the Ague, or any other difeafe of afick body. I think
not but any of both thefe cures may be wrought by means, in procefs of rime;-
without miracle ; the one by the Preacher; the other by the Phyfitian. But I
fay that Chrifts work inboth was apparently miraculous ; for, 9 with power and y Mav. 8.16.
authority, even with a touch of his finger, and a word of his mouth, he made the blind i 40360
: ee : uk. 7.206)"
to fee, the halt togo, the lepers.clean, the deaf to hear, the dead to rife again, and : ; ue
the poor to receivethe Gofpel; out of whom (I-fay) he caft Devils, and miracu-
oufly conformed them to become good Chriftians, which before were diffolutee . . 4,
livers ; to whom he faid, * Go your wayes and fin no. more. ana | % Joh.8. 13.
CH A P. x Ve wet
That it pleafea God to manifeft the power of bis Sons and not of Witches by mi-
- racles.
\
4
and the waves of water, and it was calm; which if neither our Divines nor
J Phyfitians can do, much lefs our Conjurors,and leat of all our old Witches = |
can bringany fuch thing to pafs. But it pleafed God to manifeftthe powerof — . *
Chrift Jefus by fuch miraculous and extraordinary means, providing, and as it
were, preparing difeafes, that none otherwife could’be cured, thathis Sons
glory, and his Peoples faith might che more plainly appear ; as namely, Lepro- Levit, 14.7, ¢,
J: Chrift, tomanifeft his divine power, rebuked the winds, and they ceafed ; Luk. 8.14,
fity Lunacy, and Blindne/s ; as it is apparent in the Gofpel, where it is faid, that Joh.9.1,¢9¢.
the man was not ftrickea with blindnéfs for his own fins; nor for any offence of:
is anceftors; but thac he was made blind, to the intent the works of God
fhould be fhewed upon him by the hands of Jefus Chrift. Bur Witches with their
charms can cure’ (as Witchmongers affirm) all chefe difeafes, mentioned in the,
Scripture, and many other more ; as the Gout, the Toothach , ee. which we
find not that ever Chrift cuted. 3 eer
As touching thofe that are {aid in the Gofpel, to be poffeffed of Spirits; it feem- Mat. 4.25 ¢¢. |
eth in many : places thac it isindifferent, or allone, tofay,. He % poffeffed wit
a Devil ; or, he wsdunatick, or phrentick; which difeafe inthefe dayes is faid to _
proceed of melancholy. But if every one that now is. lunatick ,.be poffefled
with a real Devil;, then might it be thought, that Devils are to be thruft out
of men by medicines. But who faith in thefe times, with the woman. of Canaan,
My Daughter vexed with aDevil ; exeept it be prefuppofed , chat the meane
her daughter was troubled with fome difeafe? Indeed we fay, and fay erily, to
the wicked, the Devil isin him: but we mean not thereby, that a real Devil. is Reavis
gotten into his guts. And if it were fo, I marvel in- what fhape this real Devil;
that pofleffeth them, remaineth., Entreth he into che body-in one fhape, and into
ig mind in another ? If they grant him to be {piritual and invilibles 1 agree wich
them. ° “ 7 , ;
Some are of opinion, thatthe faid woman.of Canaan meant indeed that her.
daughter was troubled with fome difeafe; becaufe itis written in ftead of.
- tharthe Devil was caft out, that her daughter: was maderwhole, even the felf {ame Matix 5.28;
hours, According to that whichis faid in the 12.0f ALathew,~ There was brought Mat,, 12.22%
unto Chrift one peffeffed of a Devil, which was both blind and dumb, and he healed
him 5 fo as; he that was blind and dumb, both {pake and faw. But it was the man,
and not-the Devil, that was healed, and made to fpeak and fee. Whereby (I
fay) itis gathered, that fuch as were difeafed,'as well as they that were lunatick,
were fatd fometimes to be pofleffed of Devils, eee |
Eh Bee
+ BA. BOER
Cow a By 3s
Lf a Tet Sea eS, GS RE en TT 15 PE eat AUREL Be is re by BOD WY PN ES (ka Be Pa ns
: oe Tap * Shey f y “A ‘if 2 iat ee Ogee
i y : be cid
* Se r
) : 7 : {
/)
\
ae Bo OK I. A Difcourfe concerning Of the Poffeffed with Devils
}
Cin Ap XV. | :
Of the Poffiffed with Devils. |
has mite. Ere I cannot omit to fhew, how fondly divers. Writers, and namely;
quel § Pag, 1 James Sprenger, and Henry Inftiter do gather and note the canfe, why
| _ Mf the Devil maketh choice to poffefs men at certain times of the Moon ;
_ which is (fay they ) in two refpeéts: firlt, That they may defame fo goed a crea-
ture asthe Afoon; fecondly, Becaufe the brain ts the moifteft part of the body. The
* Amaxime in Devil therefore confidereth the apenefs and conveniency thereof (the * Moon
Philofophy, as having dominion over all moift things) fo as they take advantage thereby , the
the Sun ia avi- better to bring their purpofes to pafs. And further they fay, That Devils being
dis & ficcite conjured and called ap, appear and come fooner in fome certain conftellations , than in
| other fome: thereby to induce mento think that there « fome grdhead inthe Starrs.
But when Saul was releived with the found of the Harp, they fay, That the de-
parture of the Devil was by means of the fign of the crofs imprinted in David's veins :
whereby we may fee how abfurd the imaginations and devices of men are, when
they fpeak according to their own fancies, without warrant.of the Word of
God. But methinks it isvery abfurd that fofephus afirmeth ; to wit, That the
Fofeph.de aati- Devil fhould be thruft out of any man by vertue of aroot. And as vain it is, that e#B-
| pons Tianws writeth of the magical hearb Cyno/pa/tus,otherwife called Aglaphwtss ; which
Ind.lib.7. 6.35. 18 all one with Solomon's root named Baaros, as having force to drive out any De-
vil from a man poffeffed. 7
CHa Ps XVI.
That we being not throughly informed of the Nature of Devils and Spirits , muft [atisfe
our felves with that which es delivered us in the Scriptures touching the fame ; how
this word Devil ts to be under ftood both in the fingular and plural number ; of the
Spirit of God,and the fpirit of the Devil ; of tame {pirits; of Alab. :
ce He Nature therefore and Subftance of Devilsand Spirits, becanfe in the
> Scripture it is not fo fer down, as we may certainly know the fame; we
- ZL. ought to content and frame our felves faithfully to believe the words
and fenfe there delivered unto us by che high Spirit, whichis the Holy Ghott,
_ whoisLord of all fpirits ; alwayes confidering, that evermore fpirits are fpokea
Numb.27:16- of in Scripture,as of things (piritual,though for the help of our capacities they are
fometime more grofsly and corporally expreffed, either in Parables or by Me-
_ taphors, than indeed they are. As for example (and roomitthe Hiftory of Fob,
2 Chron. 18 which elfewhere I handle) it is written; The Lord (aid, Who {hall entice Ahab,
39920028. that he may fall at Ramoth Gilead? &c. Then came forth a {pirityand ftood before the
Lord, and faid ; Iwill go entice him. And the Lord [aid, Wherewith 2? And he [aids
EF will go and be a lying (pirit in the mouth of all hes Prophets. Then he [aid ; Go forth,
thou [halt prevail, &c. ws
This ftory is here fet forth in this wife, to bear with our capacities, and fpe-
cially with the capacity of that age, that could not otherwife conceive: of {pi-
ritual things, than by fuch corporal demonftrations. ‘And yet here is to be noted,
+ thae\one fpirit, and not many or divers, did poffefS all the falfe Prophets at once. |
~:) *.’ Even as in another place,many thoufand Devils.are faid to poffefs one man ; & yet
Mark.s.9. it is alo faid evenin the felf fame place,that the fame man was poffefled only with
Luk 8:27:28. one Devil. For it is there faid, that Chrift met 2 man which had a Devil,
F.Callib init, and be commanded the foul {pirit to come forth of the man, &c. But Calvin
libr.cap.14. faith) Where Satan or the Devil 1 named in the fingular number , thereby ts meant
fot. 14. that power of wickedne(s, that frandeth again? the Kingdom of juftice: And where
A many Devils are named in the Scriptures, we are thereby taught, that we mut
fight
as Sn
Spirits Création and Saftance. Devils and S pirtts. Cc HA P, XVIL 15
\
fight with an infinite multitude of enemies, left de(pifing the fewne/s of thens, A
we fhould be moore flack, to enter into battel, and fo fall inta fecurity and
idlene fs. | ie Fae
On the other fide, it is as plainly fet down in the Scripture, That [ome
are pcffeffed with the Spirit of God, as that the others are endued and bound with
the {pirit of the Devil. Yea fometimes we read, That one good Spirit was put
into a great number of perfons ; and again, That divers. Spirits refeed.in and
“pon one man : and yet no real or corporal {pirit. meant, As for example; The
Lord tock, of the [pirit that was upon Moles, and put it upon the Seventy Elders, bite ag
and when the Spirit refted upon them they - prophefied. Why fhould not this”
be as fubftancial and corporal a fpirit, as that wherewith che Maid in the Ags Kj
of the Apoftles was poffeffed >? Alfo Elifka intreated Elias, that when he dem” Mote :
parted, hws fpirit might be double upon him. We read allo, that the Spirit of the
Lurd came upon * Othniel, upon.’ Gideon, ° Feptha,* Samfon, ° Balaam, f Sas], aJudg. 3,10. |
& David, » Exekiel, * Zachary, * Amafay; yea it is written, that Caleb had 4 Chap.6.34. '
another fpirit than all the J/raelites beide ; and in another place it is faid, thar Ch2P-14:9-
? Deniel had a more excellent {pirit than any other. So as, though the fpi- eee 35
rts, as well good as bad, are faid to be given by number and proportion; yet the f x Sania ,
quality and not the quantity of them is alwayes thereby meane and prefuppofed. gt Sam.16.13.
Howbeit I muft confefs, that Chrift had the Spirit of God without meafure, as» Buck.t1s. :
it is written in the ” Evangelift Johx. But where. ic is {aid chac {pirits can ‘* Stes 4
be made tames and at commandment, £ fay to thofe grofs conceivers of Scri- + Chron, rz3 |
q
pture with Solomsn, (who as they fallly affirm, was\of all others the greatelt 18. ’
Genny faith thusinexprefs words; No wan w lord our a: [pirit, to retain al Dan.g.%t. .
irit at hws pleafure.. . m Joh.3.34. ae
pir so oe! Ecclef.8.8. :
Civ ey DOVER Seis ‘ ’
Whether Spirits and Souls can a(sum? bodies , and of their Creation and Sub Panic, -e ’
wherein Writers do esetreansly contend ang Vary. ‘pa | |
(\ Ome holdopinion, that Spirits and Souls can aflume and take unto them re 4
M bodies at their pleafure, of what fhape or or fubftance they lift ; of which ‘
mind all Papifts; and fome Proteftants are , being more grofs than ano-
ther fore, which hold that fuch bodies are made to their hands. Howbeit,thefe ed a
do vary inthe Blements, wherewith thefe fpiritual bodies are compofed. For “. .. a
(as Ihave faid) fome affirm, That they confit of fire; fome think, of airs and Eon eddy ads
fome; of the Stars and other celeftial powers. But if they be celeftial, then (as Peter ud ease te
Martyr faith) muft they follow ihe circular motion ; and, if they be elementary ; either circular
then mujt they follow the motions of thofe Elements, of which their Lodies confif?. Of or elementary.
air they cannot be; for airs Corpus homogeneum ; fo as every part of air & air,
whereof thre canbe no diftintt members made: For an organical body muft have
bones, finews, veins, flefh, &c. which cannot be made of air. Neither (as Peter Martyr : 4
afirmeth) can an airy body receive or have either hape or figure. But fome afcend up a
into che clouds, where they find (as they fay) divers fhapes and forms evenin |
the air, Unto which objection Peter Martyr anfwereth, faying, and chat truly, ee
That Clouds are not altogether air, Lut have a mixture of other elements twingled :
with thers. oe Oe 3
Bbb3 | aed A Bs
Gen.18. & 19.
@
F.Bod.Iib. de
- ai. 3.CAP Ae
| Exod.12.29.
Pfal, 104.205
Ge.
F. Bod. libde
dems. cap.5.
Levit. 1,
2 King. 13.
Mat. 9.3 4. &
12.24.
Mark.3, 22.
Luk.1i.41y.
NMS Oe eT TY CELE PP ot a
:
~ Boox I
d
saci cere
Cor KP. OR VITT.
Certain Popifh Reafons concerning Spirits made of Air ; of Day-Devils and Night-
Devils ; and why the Devil loveth no Salt inhis Meat. oN
Any affirm (upon a fable cited by AZ. A4al.) that Spirits are of air, be-
caufe they have been cut (as he faith) in funder and clofed prefently
again; and alfo becaufe they vanith away fo fuddenly. Buc of fuch
Apparitions Ihave already fpoken, and amfhortly to fay more, which are ra-
ther feen in the imagination of the weak and difeafed, chan in verity and truth.’
Which fights and apparations, as they have been common among the unfaithful ; °
fo now, {ince the preaching of the Gofpel they are moft rare. And as among
faint-hearred people; namely, women, children, and fick folks, they mfually
fwarmd: fo among ftrong bodies and good ftomachs they never ufed to appear ;
as elfewhere I haved proved ; which argueth that they were only phantattical
and imaginary. Now fay they that imagine Devils and Spirits to be made of air,
that it muft needs be that they confitt of that element ; becaufe otherwife when
they vanifh fuddenly away , they fhould leave fome earthy fubftance behind
them. Ifthey were ofwater, then fhould they moiften the place where they.
ftand, and muft needs be fhed onthe floor. If they confifted of fire, then would
they burn any thing that rouchedthem: and yet (fay they) Alraham and. Lot
wafhed their feet, and were neither {calded nor burnt. iss
I findit not inthe Bible, but in Bodin, that there are Day-Devils and Nigh:-
Devils. The fame fellow faith , That Deber % the name of that Devil which
hurteth by night ; and Cheleb a he that hurteth by day howbeit, he confeffech, that
Satan can hurt both by day and night ; although it be certain (as he faith) that he
can do more harm by night than by day ; producing for example, owin anighthe —
flew the firft born of Egypt. And yet it appeareth plainly in the Text , that the
Lord himfelf did it. Whereby it feemeth, that Bodin puteth no. difference be=
tween God and the Devil. For further confirmation of this his foolith.affertion,
* that Devils are more valiant by night than by day, he alledgeth the 104. P/aln,
wherein is written, Thou make/t darkne[s, and it ts night, wherein allthe Beafts of
the Forreft creep forth ; the Lions roar, &c. when the Sun rifeth, they retire, &c. So
as now he makethall Beafts to be Devils, or Devils to be Bealts. Oh barbarous.
blindnefs! This Bodin alfofaith, That the Devil leveth no falt in bis meat, for
that it ts a ign of Eternity, and ufedby Gods Commandement in all Sacrifices; abu-
fing the Scriptures, which he is not afhamed to quote in that behalt. But now
T will declare how the Scripture teacheth our dull capacities to conceive
what manner of thing the Devil is, by the very names appropriated unto him in
the fame. %
Cn ae kik
That [uch Devils as ave mentioned in the Scriptures, have in their names their na-
ture and qualities expre{[ed, with inftances thereof. |
their nature and qualities exprefled, being for the moft part the idols of
Uch Devils are mentioned inthe Scriptures by name, have ia their names
certain Nations idolatroufly erected, in ftead, or rather in fpight of God.
For Beelzebub which fignifieth, The Lord of the Flies, becaufe he taketh every .
fimple thing inhisweb, was anIdolor Oracle erected at Ekron, to whom Aba-
ziah fent to know whether he fhould recover his difeafe : as though there had been
no Godin Jfrael. This Devil Beelzebub was among thé Fews reputed the prin-
cipal Devil. The Grecians called him Plato, the Latins, Sumanus, quaft fum-
mum deovrim maninm, the chief shoftor fpirit of the dead whom they fuppofed .
to
A Difcourfe concerning — Of Day and Night Devils. |
’
Em gt ee
Divers names of Devils.
Devils and Spirits. . CHrarpxe, fy.
Co walk by nigiit : although they abfurdly believed alfothat che foul died with)
the body. Soas they did put a difference between the ghoftof aman and the
foul of aman; and fo doour Papifts ; howbeit, none otherwife but that che foul
4s aghoft, when it walkech onthe earth, after the diffolution of the body, or ap-
peareth to any man, either out of Heaven, Hell, or Purgatory, and nor oclier- a 2 King.19.
wife. * Nifrochfignifieth a delicate tentation, and was worfhipped by Senacha- 37-
vibin Aria. » Tartak is in Englifh, fettered, and was the Devil or Idol of the ? :
Hevites. ° Baal-peor , otherwife called Priapus, the gaping or naked god , was 5 ee Neng
worfhipped among the Aoabites. ¢ Adramelech, that is, the cloke or power of the Numb.25,3.
King, was anIdol at Sepharvais, which was a City of the Affyrians.. ¢ Chemifh, Deut. 4. 3,
thatis, feeling, or departing, was worthipped among the ALcabites. f Dagon,that.4™ King. 19.
is, cornor grief, wasthe Idol of the Philiftines. & Aftarte, that is, a fold or flock, 58 OY
is the name of a fhe idolat Sydoniz, whom Solomon worthipped; fome think it',5, °°
was Venus. > Adalcham thatis, a King, was anIdolor Devil, which the fons of x King.r1,33.
Ammon worthipped. i fJudg. 16.23.
Sometimes alfo we find in the Scriptures, chat Devils and Spirits take their $1 “ing.11-
names of wicked men, or of the houfes or ftates of abominable perfons: as, }?° cnet
King. 17,
Aftaroth, which (as Fofephrs faith) was the Idol of the Philiftines , whom the Jews »King.23. 10.
tok from them at Solomons commandment, and was alfo worfhipped of Solomon. Jer. 32 35,
Which though it fignifie riches, flocks, &c. yet it wasonce a City belonging to’ Fofeph. lb, de
Og the the King of Bafan, where they fay the Giants dwelt. In thefe Reiners CURES
Aftaroth is one of the fpecial Devils named in Solomon's Conjaration, and great- /#4#0"- 6 7
ly imployed by the Conjurors. I have fufficiently proved in rhefe quotations, cas ee
that thefe Idols are Dii gentium, the gods of the Gentiles ; and then the Prophet 5 King age
David may fatisfie you, that they are Devils, who faith. Dii Gentiam demonia Pp fal, 96. ¢.
fant, The gods of the Gentiles are Devils.-Whata Devil was the Rood of Grace to ree
. be thought, but fuch a-oneas before is mentioned and defcribed, who took his
name of his curteous and gracious behaviour toward his worfhippers, or rather
thofe that offered unto him? The idolatrous knavery whereof being now be-
wrayed, it is among the godly reputed a Devil rather than a God; and fo are di-
vers others of the fame ftamp.
OE Gr Ga ase. &
_
Job2.11g
T hath alfo pleafed God to inform our weak capacities, as it were by fimili- Nees
if tudesand examples, or rather by comparifons, to underftand what manner 7.4. fei /
A. of ching the Devil is, by rhe very names appropriated and attributed unto ¢ Mat. 409
him inthe Scriptures ; wherein fometimes he is called by one name, fometimes d Marth, 4. ?
by another, by metaphors according to his conditions. * Elephas is called in Fob, John 8. 44. _
- Behemoth, which is Bruta; whereby the greatnefs aud brutifhnefs of che Devil “20°: 12-9.10
i j { { 1 - eA Po. ¥.4
isfigured. Leviathanis not much different from Elephas: whereby the Devils f Markey. Ag |
great fubtilry and power is fhewed unto us, » ALammson the covetous defire. of Luk.8,305 ©.
money, wherewith the Devil ovércometh the reprobate. ° Demon fienifieth one g Ephefz. 2.
that is cunning or crafty. Cacodemonisperverfly knoning. Allthofe which in anci- BE ai be a
ent times were worfhipped as Gods, were fo called. ¢ Diabolus is Calumniator, ka Perg.8.1
an accufer, Or a flanderer. Satanis Adver{arims, an Adverfary , that troublech LJoh.8.44. |
and molefteth. * Abaddon, a Deftroyer. f Legio, becaule they are many. & Prince’ mx Joh. 3. 8.
of the air. » Prince of the world. * A King of the Sons of pride. *&.A roaring Li- 2 AG16.16. /
on. ' An homicide. or man-flayery a lyer, and the Father of lyes. % The Anthor ia |
Of fins.” A {pirit. Yea fometimes he is called the (pirit of the Lord, asthe executi- £ Chr.21,30. |
onerand minifter of his difpleafure, ec. Sometimes, the ° /pirit of fornication, &c- g 2 Cor.12.7.
And many other like epithets or additions are given him for his name. He is alfo (Apoc. 9. a
called Phe Angel of the Lord. tThe cruel Angel of Satan. The S Angel of Hell. The t rele a9 ‘
' great Dragon, for his pride and force. The “red Dragon, for his bloodinefs. A % QP0%1*3> .
x Gen,3.1,
* Serpent. Aa? Owl,a Kitesa Satyr,aCrow, a Pellican,a Hedghog,a Griph,a S eck 7 Haass nes
Pires : HAD.
"Divers names of the Devil, whereby his Nature and Difpofition 1 manifefeed. | 4Job4o.15.
A “‘Difeourfe
Oe al Fae ae. b
ws
18 Bo OK L
concerning == ~~ Gentile Gcds:
+ et ret
That the Idols or Gods of the Gentiles are Devils , their divers ncmes, and in what
_ affairs their labours and authorities are imsployed , wherein alfo the blind (uper-
_ ftition of the Heathen people ts difcovered.-
Pal.g6. 5.2 Nd for fo much as the Idols of the Gentiles are called Devils, and are
‘ A among the unlearned confounded and intermedled with the Devils thac
are named inthe Scriptures-; I thought it convenient here to give you
‘a note of them, to whom the Gentiles gave names, according tothe offices unto
o themaffigned. Penates are the domettical gods, or rather Devils that are faid
funoand Mi to make men live quietly within doores. But fomethink thefe rathef to be ©
era. fuch as the Gentiles thought to be fet over Kingdoms; and that Lares are fucih
as trouble private houfes, and are fet to overfee Crofs-wayes and Cities, Larve
are faid to be fpirits that walk only by night. Geniiare the two Angels, which
they fuppofed were appointed to wait upon each man.’ AZznes are the fpirirs
re which oppofe themfelvés againft men in the way. Damsones were feigned gods
Cofening gods’ by Poets, as fpit:r, Jano, &c. Viruncui terrei are fuch as was Robin Govd-fellow,
or knaves, that would fupply the office of Servants, fpecially of Maids ; asto make a. fire
an inthe morning, {weep the houfe, grind Muftard and Malt, draw Water, cs
- Terrasaquayaery thefe alfo rumble in houfes, draw latches, go up and down ftairs, &c. Dii geni-
igms, Sole ales are the gods that every man did facrifice unto at the day of their birth.
Enita, Tetrici_ be they that make folk afraid, and have fuch ugly fhapes, which many of
our Divines do call Sulterranct. Cobaliare they that follow men, and delight to
laugh, with tumbling, juggling, and fuch like toyes. Viranculi are Dwarts about
three handfuls longs, and dono hurt ; but feem.-to dig'in minerals , and to be:
very bulie, and yet do nothing. Gateli or Trwii are fpirits (they fay )in the like-
nefs of women, fhewing great kindnefs to all men; and hereot tc is that we
call light women, trulls.” Dazsones montani are {uch as work in the minerals, and
further the work of the labourers wonderfully, who are nothing afraid of them:
Hoadgin isa very familiar Devil, which willdo no body hurt, except he receive
injury: butehe cannotabide thar, nor yet be mocked: he talketh with men
friendly, fometimes vifibly, and fometimes invilibly. There go as many tales
upon this Hxdgin, in fome parts of Germany, as there did in England of Robin
— Good-fellow. But this Hudgin was {0 called, becaufe he alwayes wore a Cap
4 or a Hood; and therefore I think it was Rolin Hood. Fryer Rufh was for
+ orev allthe world fuch another fellow as this Hudgin, and brought up even in the
> fame-Schools to wit, ina Kitchin; in fomuch asthe felf fame tale is written of
the one as of the other, concerning the Skullion, which is faid ro have been flain,
oo; @e. forthe reading whereof I referr you to Fryer Rah his ftory , or elfe to
FWier. lib. de John Wierm, De praftigits Demonum.
preft.dem.t« There were alfo Familiares Dansones, which we call Familiars : fuch as Socra-
i ~ tes and Cafar were faid co have ; and fuch as Feats fold to Doftor Barcor. Oxintus
Sertoriué had Diana her felf for his familiar’;'and Numa Pompilius had eA geria ;
but neither the one nor the other of all thefe could be preferved by cheir fa-
miliars from being deftroyed with untimely death. Simson Szmarcus boatted,
fd . thar he had gotten by Conjuration, the foul of a little child that was flain, to be
ek: His familiar, and thathetold him all things thac were to come, &c. I marvel
what priviledge fouls have, which are departed from the body, to know
things to come more than the Souls within Mans Body. There were
fpirits, which they called Alte mulieres, and Alle Sybille, which were very fa-
‘miliar, and did much harm (they fay) to womenwith child, and to fuckling
- ghildren. Deamusasa Devil is worfhipped among the Indians in Calecute, who
fea (as they think) hath power given him of God to judge the Earth,'@c. his Image
Bawdy Priede 18 horribly pi€tured in a moft ugly fhape. Thever faith, chat a Devil in America,
in Gite. called Agnaw, beareth fway inthat Country. In Ginnie one Grigrie is wid sar
yee the
p~
\
| Hudgin of Ger-
many, and Rufh
of England.
ee ee eee a ee ee ee VEN ae ee eS ee Se Mi ‘ Awa RE he - fe iti,
Bs a a oer ee ay ' ; : c : 3 ik
Of the Roman and Heathen gods. Devils and Spirits... a CHAP. XXII. 19° ae se
the great Devil, and keepeth the Woods; thefe have Priefts called Charcites, — .. a
which prophetie after they have lien by the {pace of one hour proftrate upon a a
wench of twelve years old, and all that while (fay they) he calleti upon a Devil ,
called Hoviowlfra, and then cometh fourth and uttereth his propmelig. For thé
true fuccefs whereof the people pray all the while that he lieth groveling like
a lecherous knave. There are a thoufand other names, which they fay are at=
tributed unto Devils ; and fuch as they take ro themfelves are more ridiculous
than the names that are given by others,which have more leifure to devife them.
In little Books containing the cofening pofleffed at AZaid/tone;where fuch a won- Look in the _
der was wrought; as alfo inother places, you may feea number of counterfeir thin (9b) 1ib.
Devils names, and other trifhtrafh. Byer nee
: west e gai
: Cua Pex, X MAT a‘
Of the Romans chief gods called Diifeletti, and of other Heathen gods, their Names
and Offices.
Here were among the Romans twenty idolatrous gods, which were cal-
| led Dii feleéti five eleéti, chofen gods ; whereof twelve were male, and
‘ eight temale, whofe names do thus follow: Fanus, Saturnus , jupiter,
Genius, Mercurius, Apollo, Mars, Vulcanus, Neptunns, Sol, Orcus and Vibar, wich
were all he-gods: Tellus, Ceres, Juno, Minerva, Ltna, Diana, Venus and Vefta, mae
were all fhe-gods. No man might appropriate any of chefe unto himfelf, but they | .
were left common and indifferent to all men dwelling in one Realm,Province,or. . |
notable City. Thefe Heathen Gentiles had alfo their Gods, which ferved | 4
for fundry purpofes ; as to raife Thunder, they had Statores, Tonantes, Fe Agoodgod
retrii, and fupiter Elicius. They had Cantins , to whom they prayed for wife ms poddels fot
children, who was more apt for this purpofe than AZinerva that iffued out of fz- “°™*™
piters own brain. Lycina was to fend theih that were with childe fafe delivery and a
in that refpeét was called the mother of Childwives. Opus was called the
mother of the Babe new born, whofe image women with child hanged upon
their girdles before their bellies, and bare it fo by the {pace of nine moneths + iui aa
and the Midwife alwayes touched the child therewich before fhe or any other
layed hand thereon. Scag
If the child were well born, they factificed. thereunto, although the mother — vas
mifcarried : but if the child were in any pare unperfet, or dead, ec. they The names of
ufed to beat the image into powder , or to burn or drown it. Viagianus was certain ne :
he that kept their children from crying, and therefore they did alwayes hang his gor bale oo
picture about Babes necks: for they thought much crying in youth porcended eujiar offices, | a
ill fortune in age. Cuninws, otherwife Cunias, was he chat preferved (as they, .
thought) their children from misfortnne inthe Cradle. Ruminns was to keep j
their dugs from corruption. Molumnus and his wife /’olumna were gods,the one for
young mex,the other for maids that defired marriage: for fuch as prayed devout-
ly unto them, fhould foon be marryed. Agreffis was the god of the fields , and to
him they prayed for fertility. Belzs was the god of War and warriers, and fo
alfo was Vittoria, to whom the greateft Temple in Rome was built. Honorius was
he that had charge about Inkeepers, that they fhould well intreat Pilgrimes. Be=
recinthia was the mother of all the gods. e4/culanus was to difcover their mines
of Gold and Silver, andto him they prayed for good fuccefs in that behalf.
ec (calapias was to cure the lick, whofe Father was Apodo s and ferved to keep
weeds out of the Corn, Segacia was to make feeds to grow. Flora preferved
the Vines from frotts and blaits. Sylvanas was to preferve them that walked
in Gardens. Bacchws was for Drunkards. Paver for Cowherds ; Aderetrix for
whores, to whofe honour there was a Femple built in Rome, in the midft of
forty and four ftreers, which were all inhabited with common Harlots. Fi- Avery homely
nally Colatina, alias Clotina, was goddefs of the ftool, the Jakes, and thePrivy, charge,
— =| ee
to : a
5 + 20 Boond A Difeourfe concerning Of diversGods.
$ ‘eae 4 “, to whom as to every of the reft,there was a peculiar Temple edified: belides that
notable Temple called Pantheon, wherein all the gods were placed together; fo
as every man and woman, according to their follies and devotions , might so
thither and worfhip what gods they lift. toe
paeeei
hg
Cuap, XXIIL
Of divers Gods in divers Countries.
meanthe Heathenifh Romans that thenwere, aud not the Popifh Ro-
mans that now are, for no Nation approacherh near to thefe in any kind
of Idolatry.) The eZ gyptians worshipped Anal in the likenefs of a Dog, be-
Beafts,'Birds, caufehe loved Dogs and hunting. Yea they worfhipped all living creatures,
le pte as namely of Beafts, a Bullock, a Dog, anda Cat; of fying Fowls, £bes (which
ther trumpery 154 Bird with a long bill, naturally devouring up venemous things and no'fome
- worthipped as Serpents) and a Sparrow-hawk : of fifhes they had two gods; to wit, Lepidatws
_ gods, pifews, and Oxyrinchus. The Saitans and Thebans had to their god aSheep: Iathe
ee City Lycopoles they worfhipped a Woolf; in Herinopolis, the Cynsecphalus ;-the
Leopolitans,a Lyon; in Latopoles, a Fith, in Nilws called Latw. Inthe City Cyn0-
aR ; poles, they worfhipped Anubw. At Babylon, belides ALemphrs, they made an Oni-
: on their god ; the Thebans, an Eagle, the Afendefeans, aGoat ; the Perfizns, a
Fire called Orimafda; the Arabians, Bacchus, Venus, and Diafaren; the Beesti-
ans, Amphyaraus ; the Africans, Mopfus; the Scythians, Minerva ; the Naucra-
: . tits, Serapts, whichisa Serpent; A/fartes (being as Cicero writeth che fourth Ye=
_. > . nas, who was fhe, as others affirm, whom Solomon worfhipped at his Concubines
_ requeft) was the goddefsof the Ajfyrians. At Noricum, being apart of Bavariz,
they worfhip Tibilenus ; the Afoores worthip Juba; the Adacedonians, Gabiras ;
the Panians, Uranius ; at Samos, Junowastheir god ; at Paphos, Venus; at Lem-
nos, Vulcan; at Naxos, Liberus ; at Lampfack, Priapas withthe great genitals ;
who was fet up at Helle/pont to be adored. In the ‘Ifle Diomedea , Diomrdes; at
Delphos, Apollo ; at Ephefas , Diana was worfhipped. And becaufe they would
play fmall game rather than fit our, they had Acharas Cyrenzicus, to kéep them
from Flies and flie-blows ; Hercules Canopius, to keep them from Fleas; Apollo
Ae gods Parnopejus , to keeptheir cheefes from being Moufeaten. The Greeks were the
and cheir affi- firft, chat I can learn to have affigned to the gods their principal Kingdoms and
fams. Offices: as Jupiter to rulein Heaven, Pluto in' Hell, Neptune in the Sea, oc. To
thefe they joyned, as affiftants , divers Commiffioners; as to Jupiter, Saturn,
Mars, Venus, Mercury, and Minerva: to‘Neptune, Nereus, &c. ‘Tutilina was on-
| ly amediatrix to Pupiter, nottodeftroy Corn wich Thunder or Tempetts, before-
op | whom they ufually lighted Candles inthe Temple, to appeafe tie fame, accor-
The number of ding to Popifh cuftom in thefe dayes. But Imay nt repeat chem all by name,
gods among’ for the gods of the Gentiles were by good record, as Varro and others report,>
me Geatiles. +6 the number of thircy thoufand, and upward. Whereby the reafonable Rea-
| der may judge their fuperfticious blindnefS. ee teri @
| TT: e# gyptians were yet more foolith in this behalf than the Rewsans (I
adh
Chap, (RPV, | iW axe |
i‘
| Of Popith Provincial gods; a°comparifon between them and Heathen gods; of Phyfi-
bak gods 3 and of what Occupation every Popifh god is.
, Ow if Ithought I could make anend in any reafonable time, I would
. ee | begin with our antichriftian gods, otherwife called Pop:th idols,
ee’ oO which are as rank Devils as Dii Gentium, Gods of the Gentiles, fpoken
“©” of inthe Pfalms + or as Dii ALontinnm Gods of the Mountains, fet forth and
hs 3 S ; rehearfed
a te |e eee C ae Een eer oy
: < :
( J 1
¥ ; : * ; | ry
Divers Gods. © » Devils and Spirits..5 CuHarsXXIVi «pat ;
Fehearfed inthe firtt Book of the Kings : or as Dii Ter¢arune, or Dii Populorzm, x King. 20. i
Gods of the Earth or of People,mentioned in the-fecond of the Chronicles,32,.and 2 Chron. 32.
ain the firit of the Chronicles,16. or as Dii Terre, Gods of the Earth, in Judges 3. } es 16.
or as Dii filiorum Seir, Gods of the fons 6f :Seir .in the fecond .of the- Chyonj- Spee os
_¢les,25. or as Dii Alieni; Strange Gods, which are fo.often mentioned in the , King 5350+
Scriptures. Sok ASM ar saree aeons het eran? its 4
‘Surely, there were inthe Popifh Church moreof thefe in number, more in -
common, more in private, more publike, more for lewd purpofes, and more for,
-no purpofe, thanamong all the Heathen, either heretofore, or at.this prefent
time - tor I dare undertake, that for every Heathen Idol I might produce twen- ; !
ty out of the Popifh Church. -Forthere-wete proper Idols of evety Nation: as Popith gods of
S- George on Horfeback for England, (excepting whom,there is aid tobeno more Nations.
Horfemen in Heaven fave only S: Martine) S$. Andremfor Bargandie and Scot-
land, S. Michael-for. France, S.-Fames for Spain, S. Patrick for Irelandy S$. David xsiie? wait
for Wales, S. Peter for Rome, and fome parc of Jtaly. Had not every City in all
the Popes Dominions his. feveral Patron 2 As Paul for'London, Deas for Paris;
Ambrofe tor Adillen, Lovenfor Gaunt, Rowmbal for. Adackline, S. A4ark’s Lion for ,
Venice, the three Magitian Kings for Cullen, and fo of other ? Yea, hadithey noc f
for every {mall Town, and every Village and Parifh (che names whereof J am
not at lei{ureto repeat) afeveral Idol? As S$. Sepulchre, for one ; S. Bride, for Parith Godsot
another ; S$. Alhallows, All-Saintssand our Lady.for,all ac once : which I thought Popith Idols.
meeter to rehearfe, than.a bed-roll of {uch a number as are in that predicament.
pia they not.he-Idols and fhe-idols, fome for men, fome for women,-fome for
eats, fome for fowls ? ce Do you not think that $. AZurtin might be oppofed
to Bacchus 2? If£S. Martin be too weak,. we have S. Urbane, $..Clement, and many |
other co afift him. Was Venus and Aderéetrix an Advocate.for Whores amons »
_ the Gentiles:? Behold, there were in the Romifh Church-co. encounter, withthem;
_S. Aphra, Sw Aphrodite,-and:S. Aandline. But infomuch as long as,Azegwas as
Very a whoreasithe beft-of:them, fhe'had:wrong that fhe was not, alfo canoni-
zed, and putin as good credit as. they: for fhe was.a Gentlewoman born: ..° 0. 4.
whereunte the Pope hath-great refpe& in icannonizing of his Saints.,For (a3 I ik even
have faid) he cannonizeth the rich*for Saints; and burneth the poor for Wirches. Atha} 4
But Idoubt not, ALsgdalen; and: many other@odly .wemen, are, very Saints in 2 ‘
Heaven, and fhould have been fo,though:the Pope had never cannonrged.them ; v
‘but he doth them wrong, to makethem the Patroneffes of Harlots and ftrong’ : es
Strumpets, one siadineabns ooiledid priors vais clays | a
Was there fuch a Traitor among all the Heathen Idols , as S. Thomas Beckes ? Seethe Golden
Or fach a whore as$. Bridger 2? I warrant you.S. Hugh was as.good,a Huntiman Legend for the
as Anubis. Was Vulcanthe Protector of the Heathen Smishs? Yea forfooth, and te ofa:
sence
rere
or both? This
oe
nian Hi ‘8
22 Booxrl A Difcourfe concerning Excufes for Idolatry.
S. Vinden could fupply the matcer with his cunning ; for he could caufe all things
~ that were loft to be reftored again. But here lay a ftraw for a while, and I will
+ thew you the names of fome, which exceed thefe very far; and tight have Been
cannonized for Arch-Saints ; all th® other Saints or Idols being in comparifon
of them but bunglers, and bench-whiltlers. And with: your leave, when all 0-
ther Saints had given over the matter, and the Saints utcerly forfaken of chéir -
fervitors , they repaired to thefe that I fhall name’ unto you} wich the good
_ confent of the Pope, who is the,fautor; or rather the Patron of all the Saints,
Devils, and Idols living or dead; and of all the gods fave one. And whereas
none other Saint could cure above one difeafejin fo much as it was idolatry, fol-
ly I fhould*have faid, to goto Fob for any other malady than the Pox ; norhin
cometh amifsco thefe. For they are good at any thing} and never a whit nice of
Lee their cunning: yea greater matters.are faid to be in one of theif powers; than
New Saints. is in all the other Saints. And thefe are they: S. Mother Bangie, $. Mother
: Paine, S. Feats, S, Mother Still, S. Mother Dutton, S, Kytrell, S.Urfula K emp,
S. Mother Newman; S, Doctor Heron; S. Rofimund a good old Father, and di-
‘vers more that deferve to be regiftred in the Popes Kalender, or rather the
‘Devils Rubrick. ;
Cie as OVE : RK ra
A ne between the Heathen and the Papifts , tomching their extcufes for Ido-
Alrye . e faite ° .
| { Nd _ becaufeI know, that the Papifts will fay, that their Idols are Saints,
A and no fuch Devils as the gods of the Gentiles were : you may tell them,
Dives vecant that not only their Saints, butthé very Images of them were called Di-
Grammatici ~ vi. Which though it fignifie gods , and fo by confequence Idols or Fiends: yée
eos quiex bé- put but an (1) thereunto, and it is Divil in Englifh. But they will fay alfochac
minibus dis T do them wrong to gibe at them ; becaufethey were holy men and holy wo- *
fatti fits nen, I grant fome of them were fo; and futher from allowance of the Popifhi
Idolatry imployed up&! them, Mhangrieved'with the derifion ufed againit chac
abufe. Yea evenas Silver and Gold are made Idols unto them that love them roo.
well, and feek too much for them: foare thefe holy menand women made I-
dols by them that worfhipthem, and attribute unto them-fuch honour as to God
only appertatneth, . :
The Heathen gods were for the moft part good men, ‘and profitable mem-
‘bers to the Common-wealth wherein they lived,and deferved fame, é&c. in which
tefpect they made gods of them when they were dead ; as they made Devils
Of fuch Emperours and Philofophers as they hated, or as had deferved ill ‘a-
mong them. And is it not even fo, and worfe, inthe Common-wealth and Church
of Popery ? Doth not the Pope excommunicate, curfe, and condemn for Here-
-ticks, and drive to the bottomlefs pit of Hell, proclaiming to the very Devils,:
- 9 “all chofe that either wrire, {peak, or think, contrary ‘to his idolatrous doftrin>
€it.de natur. Cicero, when he derided the Heathen gods , and inveighed againft them that
~ deorum. yielded fuch fervile honour unto them, knew the perfons, unro whom fuch abufe
it was committed, had well deferved ascivil Citizens; andthat good fame was
due unto gem, and not divineeftimation. Yea the Infidels that honoured. thofe
gods, as hoping to receive benefits for their. devotion imployed that way, knew
and conceived that tke Statues and Images before whom with fuch reverence
they poured forth their Prayers, were ftocks and ftones, and only piétures of
* qthofe perfons whom they refembled: yea they alfo knew, chat the parties them-
‘The Papitts fee felves were creatures, and could not do fo much as the Papifts and Witchmongers
a moth inthe think the Rood ef Grace, or mother Bungie could do. And yet the Papifts can fee
syeofothers, the abufe of the Gentiles, andmay not hear of their ownidolatry more grofs and
f
whbucno beam in gimnablethan the others.
. their Owe es ; {Cen
a
PUES SEX PERS Se Sa RR CP ae A TS
“A flory of a Hangman. i? Devils and Spirits. : CuHuar. XXVI. ' 23 ; i
4 , Cuap. XXVI | a :
The conceit of the Heathen and. the Papifts alt one in Idolatry; of the Cosncil of Be.
_. Trent ; a notable tory of a Hangman arraigned after he was dead and buri-.
ed, &c.
_asI report ; or that they think it fo mericortousto pray to the images
of Saints as @ fuppofed*’; affirming, thac they worfhip God; and the
Sainrs themfelves, under the forms of.Images. Which was alfo the conceit of the
Heathen, and their excufe in this behalf; whofe eyefight and infight herein
reached as far as the Papiftical diftin€tions publifhed by Popes and their Coun-
cils. Neither do any of them admit fo grofs Idolatry, asthe Council of Trent
hath done, who alloweth that worfhip to the Rood that is due to Jefus Chrift him-
felf ; and fo likewife of other Images of Saints. I thgpghe ic not impertinent
therefore in this place to infert an example taken out of the Rofarie of our Lady;
in which Book do remain (befides this) ninety and eight examples to this effet:
which are of fuch authority inthe Church of Rome , that all Scrigruré mutt give
place unto them, And thefe are either read chereasthéir {pecial Homilies, dr
preached by their chief Doétors. “And this is the Sermon for this day ver-
batim tranflated out of the {aid Refarie , a Byok much efteemed and reverenced
among Papifts. “Seer ak : oe :
<* A certain Hangman pafling by the Image of our Lady, fal&ted her, com-.
“ mending himfelf to her protection. Afterwards, while he prayed before her,
“he was called away to hang an offendor ; *but his Enemies intercepted him, and
““flew him by the way. And loa certain holy Prieft,which nightly walked about
“every Cgurcliin the City, rofe up that night, and was going tohis Lady, I
‘ fe E % 2 ; + 5
B: Papifts perchance will deny, that they attribute fo much to thefe Idols
“ fhould fay,to our Lady-Church. And inthe Church-yard he fawa great many
<< dead men, and fome of them he knew,of whom he asked, What the matter was,
“< c.who%infwered, That the Hangman Was flain, and the Devil chalfenged his
“ foul,the which our-Lady faid was her : and ghe Judge was even at hand. coming
<“chither to hear the caufe, and therefore (faid they) we are now come together.
“ The Prieft thought he would be at che hearing hereof, and hid himfelf be-
The idolatrous
Council of
Trent.
Exempl.
Bur our Lady
“hind atree ; and anon he faw the judicial feat ready prepared and furntfhed, {pyed him well
“* where the Judge; towit, Jefus Chrift, fat, who took up his mother unto enough ; as _
‘him. Soon after the Devils*brought in the Hangman pinnioned, and proved ¥% fhall read, .
“by good evidence, that his foul belongedto them. On the other fide, our
“¢ Lady pleaded for the Hangman, proving ehat heat the honr of death commen- —
» ded his foul to her. The judge hearing the matter fo well debated on either
“fide, but willing to obey ( for thefe are his word’ ) his mothers defire, and
mee We
=— Rai
“ Joath to do tee Devilsany wrong,gave fenténce that the Hangmans foul fhould .
“ return to his body, until he had made fufficient fatisfactio se ordaining that .
“ the Pope fhould fet forth a publick form of Prayer for the Hangmans foul. It
'<¢was demanded , who fhould do the etrand to the*Popes Holinefs> Marry
<¢ quoth our Lady, that fhall yonder Prieft that lurketh behind the tree. The
/
* « Prieft being called forth, and injoyned to make relation hereof, and to defire
<¢ che Popie to take the painsto do according to this decree,asked by what token
The Prieits
Arfe made bi
“he fhould be directed. Then was delivered.unto him a Rofe of fuch beauty, as tons:
“when the Pope faw it, he knew his meflage was true. And fa, if they do noe
_well, I pray God we may,
bib. 5 -04p.7. ; f
Hieronym. i ma:tyrdom, which fhould fhortly follow: and becaufe Hiereme writeth of Panl’s
PATON. Pte Ree OR, CES BY LOS te eR eet re tess, eC Sin ek Ces, :